After the Dreams: Day 7 Thru Seth

Posted on:

Modified on:

  1. Day 7
    1. The Sabbath
    2. Calendars
    3. The Host
  2. The garden
    1. Chapter 2 outline
    2. The garden’s function
  3. The temptation
    1. The serpent
    2. Satan or satans
    3. The banishment
  4. Adam’s children
    1. Cain and Abel
    2. Cain’s descendants
    3. Seth
  5. Coming next

In Genesis 1:1–5, Day 1 and a number of earlier posts I presented a case for Old Earth Creationism and why I believe that Genesis 1 can only be interpreted as a visionary prophetic revelation, not a historical account.

In my most recent post, Moshe’s Week of Dreams, I presented a hypothesis as to why Genesis 1 reads as it does, presenting a 6-day creation process, beginning with light, and building to a description of the cosmos that matches what ancient peoples imagined it to be, a flat, floating island earth protected from the ocean above by a dome, under which reside the sun, moon and stars. All of us would agree that this description doesn’t match what we observe today.

Yet another ancient cosmos diagram. I have posted at least a half dozen versions of this, because each ancient culture had a similar conception, differing mostly in small detail. This one matches the Genesis 1 description. ©Logos Bible Software

Interpreting Genesis 1 as visionary and not literally descriptive begs the question: What about the rest of prehistoric Genesis, i.e., Genesis 2:1–11:9?

Well, in my view it is all prophetically revealed, but it is not clear to me that any of it is visionary, or that much of it is even non-literal. Prophecy can reveal truth in subtle and symbolic ways, or it can show truth directly.

My own interpretations of prophecy make use of the so-called “Golden Rule of Biblical Interpretation”:

“When the plain sense of Scripture makes common sense, seek no other sense; therefore, take every word at its primary, ordinary, usual, literal meaning unless the facts of the immediate context, studied in the light of related passages and axiomatic and fundamental truths, indicate clearly otherwise.”
–Dr. David L. Cooper (1886-1965),
founder of The Biblical Research Society

If you aren’t a theology buff like me, you may not have heard of this particular Golden Rule outside of my blogs. Something very similar that you probably have heard of in high school science classes is called Occam’s Razor. Its actual wording is, “entities should not be multiplied beyond necessity”, meaning that, if you are faced with several alternative solutions to a problem, always start out with the simplest; or, alternatively, the one requiring the fewest assumptions.

Genesis 1 does not make “common sense” in the context of the universe as we can plainly see it today, so I choose to look for truth revealed more abstractly there.

The rest of the “prehistoric” material, though, is easier for me to accept literally. To a quite large extent, much of it does in fact meet the commonsense test for me. In this post and hopefully the next, I’m going to walk you through that material, starting in Eden and ending in the world after Babel.

There is actually a lot of material here, and since I’m confident that there is a lot of misunderstanding in Christian traditions about the era, I’m going to cover only the things I don’t think you are likely to have been taught… or taught correctly!

In this post, we’ll walk through the next three chapters of Genesis, where I’ll point out some more interpretations that you may not have heard before, regarding creation day 7, the Garden of Eden, the Temptation, and Adam’s most prominent children.

I’m sure you’ve noticed that my writing tends to get a bit deep occasionally, and what follows is no exception.

The reason for that is because I present a lot of interpretations (even occasionally one of my own) that veer from the “strictly orthodox“. When I challenge church traditions that have no, or in my view insufficient, textual backing, then I think I have to provide some solid evidence. If some of it goes over your head, then at least I hope you’ll try to skim through it for the gist. Whether I’m right or wrong, I don’t want you to think I’m making things up!

Day 7

Genesis 2:1–3

This “seventh day of creation” is appropriately split off into Chapter 2 in modern translations of Genesis because it is fundamentally different from the other six days. While this may be a continuation of the dream series I postulated for Genesis 1, the “evening and morning” motif is conspicuously missing.

The Sabbath

No creation is done on this day. Instead, it is used to set a spiritual principle for the importance of rest and renewal. More importantly, it is also a celebration of Creation, in particular for the Creator Himself, Yahweh.

The suggestion that God needed a day to rest from His labors is of course a literary device, not a serious concern. God is a spirit (רוּחַ, ruach), physically encompassing and controlling the entire universe. He has no nutritional requirements, and evidently His activities expend no energy that would require replenishment.

He is, however, the ultimate source of order on earth and in the universe at large! Much of what follows is about God maintaining and, when necessary, reestablishing order in Creation as evil spreads on earth, and even in the celestial realm.

Calendars

The concept of weeks as a calendar-ordering system predates Moses. The earliest archaeological evidence for the grouping of solar days into weeks (usually, but not always, 7-day cycles) appears in the era of Nimrod, about 2300 BC. The practice of assigning ceremonial purpose to one or more days each week may go back almost as far.

The Hebrews were apparently first to sever the cycle of weeks from the monthly and annual cycles—meaning, for example, that a calendar week for most of the modern world is always exactly seven days, irrespective of how many days may constitute a month or a year.

The Host

One very important factor that’s usually missed in studies of these three short verses is the word “host.” Ignoring here the modern “host and hostess” concept, “host” is the Hebrew: צָבָא (tsaba) meaning a large number of something, an army, or war.

[2:1] Thus the heavens and the earth were finished, and all the host of them.
—Genesis 2:1 (ESV)

In modern English, we think of “host” in generic terms, for example, “a host of reasons.” ESV, NKJV and YLT, like KJV, have left further interpretation of the term, as it appears in verse 2:1, up to the reader, but many modern translations go further and assume that it is speaking of a large number of created “things”, like stars, planets, etc. Examples of such translations include:

  • “Everything in them”, CJB, HCSB
  • “All that filled them”, NCV
  • “In all their vast array”, NIV
  • “In all their multitude”, NRSV
  • “All their inhabitants”, AMP
  • “All their heavenly lights”, NASB

A Biblical lexicon or a concordance lists the various ways that a word has been translated, without passing judgement on how it should have been translated. I believe that the term “host” in Genesis 2:1 and other passages with a similar context is speaking not of inanimate or miscellaneous things, but specifically of the angelic armies that God created to manage the cosmos. Translators have mostly missed this connection because angelology is so poorly understood and under-appreciated by most theologians.

Note that God is often referred to in Scripture as Adonai Sabaoth, “The Lord of Hosts/Armies.” Angelic beings are not just an afterthought, pets, slaves, or “gofers” of any kind. They are important residents of the created universe, members of God’s heavenly family.

I believe that this verse sets the time of their creation: At or near the beginning of the 13+ billion-year life of the universe.

Of course, that also fits with the concept that the Host was created to do for the universe what humankind was to do for the inhabitable earth: To subdue it and maintain it.

The garden

Genesis 2:4–24

I discussed Genesis 2 and 3 in detail in Exploring the Garden of Eden. Briefly, I believe that they were real people living in a real Garden of Eden, and their temptation and failure were real events. Beyond that, as explained there I do have some issues with traditional interpretations:

Chapter 2 outline
  1. Gen 2:4 is a toledah, a genealogy marker, separating the previous text from what follows, which I believe is a separate creation story, not a retelling of any part of chapter 1. Gen 1:26 describes the creation of early man, before Adam and Eve were added to their number to perform a specific function.
  2. Gen 2:5–6 describes conditions, not over the entire earth, but just over the land (אֶרֶץ, eretz) that would become the holy Garden. Eden was too arid to support any “bush of the field” (wild vegetation) and it was not as yet inhabited, or under cultivation.
  3. In Gen 2:7, Adam was formed (יָצַר, yatsar) by God, not created ex nihilo (בָּרָא, bara’) as in Gen 1:26. “Dust of the ground” refers simply to the chemical elements occurring on earth, perhaps specifically in the soil of the Garden. The “breath of life” is something that I don’t believe can happen spontaneously through any “Biopoiesis” process, i.e., “a supposed origination of living organisms from lifeless matter” as assumed by all non-theistic evolutionary theories. Note: “Panspermia” theories (life seeded on earth from extraterrestrial sources) don’t solve the ultimate question: How did the first life arise? It has never been shown how non-life can become life, aside from creation.
  4. In Gen 2:8–9, God then (after forming Adam) planted (נָטַע, nata, not a creative act, though no doubt done with a supernatural boost) a garden (גַּן, gan, an enclosed area, normally in those days planted with trees) “eastward in Eden“. This garden was not Eden itself but was an area evidently on the eastern side of a region by that name.
  5. In Gen 2:10–14, “A river flowed out of Eden to water the garden…”. The river flowed out of Eden and into the Garden. “There [presumably in Eden, upstream of the Garden!] it divided and became four…” Not simply “rivers” or “streams” as most translations state, but רֹאשׁ (ro’sh), meaning in this case “headwaters“, that is, the source waters that filled the river running into the Garden. In my Garden of Eden post, I explain why rivers that divide running downstream are unstable and quickly either recombine, divert into a single channel or dissipate altogether. I then use this information to firmly establish the location of the Garden in present-day southern Iraq—from information contained in the Biblical account.
  6. In Gen 2:15–17, there is no prohibition of eating from the Tree of Life. Gen 3:22 implies that it was in the Garden in order to give Adam and Eve a semblance of immortality, which further suggests that they were not created immortal to begin with. See Romans 5:12 and Death Before the Fall.
  7. In Gen 2:18–24, once God announced (surely to His Divine Council) that He intended to make a suitable helper for Adam, He first allowed the man to observe what that concept meant to other creatures. Animals had already been created (bara’, ex nihilo) outside the Garden. Rather than resume the creation (bara’) process discussed in Gen 1, He chose now to form (yatsar) new animals from the elemental “dust”, in the same way He had formed Adam. From the context, these were male/female pairs. Whether they were existing species or freshly designed for the Garden is unspecified. My own assumption is that Adam’s task was to become familiar with them to the extent that he gave them personal names, like Mickie and Minnie, for instance, rather than “male and female deer mouse” (Peromyscus maniculatus). Once Adam understood the picture, God made him an appropriate human companion.
The garden’s function

Over the years I’ve heard several suggestions that the Garden of Eden, in addition to being an idyllic home for Adam and his family, was actually a prototypical tabernacle for worship of Yahweh.

This is fodder for a future full article on its own, but for now I’ll just say that I agree! All of the necessary elements are in place, and the Garden as Temple/Tabernacle fits nicely with my knowledge of the way God typically does business. When you study the history of such facilities, you see that the Temple serves as a “home” for Yahweh in the midst of His people. We know that God is omnipresent in the universe, but as long as His people are obedient, He delights in maintaining an “interface” with them, as for example, His sh’kinah presence hovering over the Ark of the Covenant in the Holy of Holies.

In this verse, the picture is not one of God dwelling in heaven and periodically visiting in the Temple. It is one of God remaining in the Temple where He is accessible. For example, among the blessings of keeping His commandments, God promises:

[11] I will put my tabernacle among you, and I will not reject you, [12] but I will walk among you and be your God, and you will be my people.
—Leviticus 26:11–12 (CJB)

When King David offered to build a permanent Temple in Jerusalem, God replied:

[6] Since the day I brought the people of Isra’el out of Egypt until today, I never lived in a house; rather, I traveled in a tent and a tabernacle. [7] Everywhere I traveled with all the people of Isra’el, did I ever speak a word to any of the tribes of Isra’el, whom I ordered to shepherd my people Isra’el, asking, “Why haven’t you built me a cedar-wood house?”’
—2 Samuel 7:6–7 (CJB)

The concept of God “tabernacling” with His people is so important that, out of the seven feasts that Israel was ordered to observe every year in perpetuity, it is celebrated by the most joyous and anticipated feast of all. The Feast of Tabernacles is celebrated in Jerusalem and around the world beginning on Tishri 15 every year. In fact, it is such an important occasion that Tishri 15 of the Gregorian year 4 BC was the date that Yahweh chose for the Son to be born in Bethlehem (see The Jewish Feasts: Part 14, Tabernacles)!

Jesus’ birth date, the first day of the 8-day Feast of Tabernacles in AD 4. His circumcision was on the final day of the Feast. Among other functions, all the Leviticus 23 feasts prophesied events in Jesus’ two advents. ©Ron Thompson

Given the above, God’s activities in verse 8, below, are explained very well:

[8] They heard the voice of ADONAI, God, walking in the garden at the time of the evening breeze, so the man and his wife hid themselves from the presence of ADONAI, God, among the trees in the garden.
—Genesis 3:8 (CJB) emphasis mine

The temptation

Genesis 3

This is a vitally important passage of Scripture, and I am 100% convinced that the essential lesson—that the very real Satan tempted the very real Adam and Eve and brought about very real and horrendous curses that still afflict this planet—is absolutely true.

I would refer you to Exploring the Garden of Eden for a fairly comprehensive exposition of this chapter. I do, however, have a lot more to say here about one of the principal characters of the story:

The serpent

I have read somewhere that the serpent, prior to its curse, was a quadruped and the most beautiful of all the animals on earth. How could anyone know that? Obviously, the idea is pure fantasy!

As a matter of fact—don’t hang up on me here—by today’s literary standards the serpent story is a fable, along the lines of Rudyard Kipling’s famous tales like How the Camel Got its Hump, or How the Leopard Got its spots. But read on before you judge me too harshly…

In the ancient world of the fertile crescent, the genre of “fable” was a common and respected way of transmitting real history. What made a story a fable was not that it was necessarily fiction, but that it contained a moral lesson. In mid-2024 I wrote a short (believe it or not) article titled Religion vs. Mythology in which I quoted Egyptologist Bob Brier: “Mythology contains stories [set in the primordial past] that are not [necessarily] to be taken literally but answer basic questions about the nature of the universe.”

In other words, mythology usually contains at least some metaphorical historical content but always seeks to teach a useful lesson about reality. The question here becomes, “What part of the Serpent story, if any, is metaphorical? I’ll answer that with a brief analysis framed as a Q&A:

  • First, was the serpent really Satan, as we’ve all been taught?

    Absolutely! That point is clarified several times in Scripture, including:

[20:1] Then I saw an angel coming down from heaven, holding in his hand the key to the bottomless pit and a great chain. [2] And he seized the dragon, that ancient serpent, who is the devil and Satan, and bound him for a thousand years,
—Revelation 20:1 (ESV)

  • Was Satan really a snake?

No, that’s the metaphor part. To unbelievers, everything supernatural in the Bible is by definition metaphorical. That is no reason for believers to dismiss the possibility that God used metaphor at times when the cultural context made metaphor the best way to dramatize a truth.

King Tut’s Mask. Note the two snakes, symbolizing the two kingdoms, Upper and Lower Egypt.

If you find slithering snakes to be creepy, well, so did the ancients. Not only are their appearance and habits unsettling and their nests often hidden and/or in the wilderness, which is where all matter of evil spirits were known to reside, but they are of course potentially very deadly.

Snakes were plentiful in the Ancient Near East (ANE), and they were of course the subject of much supernatural dread. Snake images were associated with a number of the pagan gods and were appropriated by pagan human rulers to demonstrate their association with those gods.

  • If Satan wasn’t a snake, what was he?

Satan was a corrupt, high-ranking angelic being, a spirit with the ability to take on corporeal form, like a human or, in this case, a reptile. Specifically, he was a cherub:

[14] You were a keruv [cherub], protecting a large region;
I placed you on God’s holy mountain.
You walked back and forth
among stones of fire.
—Ezekiel 28:14 (CJB)

Cherubim and Seraphim (while not technically “angels”) are spirit beings created to guard God’s throne and other sacred objects. The terms “garden of God” and “mountain of God” refer to any location where Yahweh is “officially” in residence. The “stones of fire” are the spirits present: Yahweh, His guardians, and the “sons of God” on His “Divine Council.

I won’t document those definitions here, except to point out that God didn’t “come down” to visit with Adam and Eve; He was coresident with them in Eden, along with His spirit retinue. Satan was present, as a matter of course. He violated the trust given him by God. The verses following the passage last quoted tell the consequences:

[15] You were perfect in your ways
from the day you were created,
until unrighteousness
was found in you.
[16] “‘When your commerce grew,
you became filled with violence;
and in this way you sinned.
Therefore I have thrown you out, defiled,
from the mountain of God;
I have destroyed you, protecting keruv,
from among the stones of fire.
[17] Your heart grew proud because of your beauty,
you corrupted your wisdom for the sake of your splendor.
But I have thrown you on the ground;
before kings I have made you a spectacle.
—Ezekiel 28:15–17 (CJB)

  • Did Adam and Eve see a snake, or something else?

Yes… Okay, my guess is that they saw a snake, but whatever they saw or sensed, they recognized him as one of the resident cherubim. There is no mention of fear, or of surprise at a talking snake.

  • If Satan wasn’t really a snake, then why did God curse snakes?

Good question! The answer is, He didn’t!

A Coast garter snake. ©Steve Jurvetson

It sounds like He did, but remember that I’m billing this as “mythologized” history. Real history, told in the dramatized way that history was frequently taught in antiquity. Snakes weren’t beautiful quadrupeds before the fall, they were beautiful… snakes! God designed snakes to “crawl on [their] belly” because that is what best suited them for their ecological niche. As for “eating dust”, that isn’t a snake function, but I imagine it does happen from time to time, given their proximity to the ground. I’m confident that snakes are quite happy in their own niche! And many of them are still quite beautiful.

  • But why would a Cherub be given a snake’s punishment?

What God actually cursed was the being that was impersonating a snake: Satan, a.k.a., the Serpent. The persona that Satan chose to adopt, or that Moses chose to assign to him, was that of a Serpent, and Satan’s curse was worded accordingly.

That curse is given in Genesis 3 and is explained in the Ezekiel passage quoted above and in Isaiah:

[11] Your pride has been brought down to Sh’ol
with the music of your lyres,
under you a mattress of maggots,
over you a blanket of worms.’
[12] “How did you come to fall from the heavens,
morning star, son of the dawn [Lucifer, son of the morning in KJV]?
How did you come to be cut to the ground,
conqueror of nations?
[13] You thought to yourself, ‘I will scale the heavens,
I will raise my throne above God’s stars.
I will sit on the Mount of Assembly
far away in the north.
[14] I will rise past the tops of the clouds,
I will make myself like the Most High.’
[15] “Instead you are brought down to Sh’ol,
to the uttermost depths of the pit.
—Isaiah 14:11–15 (CJB)

It takes some context to understand it:

[14] ADONAI, God, said to the serpent, “Because you have done this, you are cursed more than all livestock and wild animals. You will crawl on your belly and eat dust as long as you live.
—Genesis 3:14 (CJB)

  • In Biblical imagery, the celestial “angels” are compared to stars in heaven. The highest ranking of these beings are called the “sons of God,” and are likened to the “morning stars“, stars that are bright enough to shine even as the sky lightens near sunup.
  • Ezekiel says that “When your commerce grew, you became filled with violence”, and Isaiah calls him a “conqueror of nations.”Growth of commerce” means increase in power and renown. Just like humans, spirit beings have free will and thus a propensity for pride, arrogance, and envy. I don’t know what, specifically, the prophets had in mind here, but evidently at some point in his 13-billion-year life, he became involved in battles involving either other angelic beings, or humans, or both.
  • Genesis 3 marks the last straw for God. Satan’s lies to Eve and contradiction of God rose to open rebellion, which the Most High could no longer tolerate. [Note: this is the first of three angelic rebellions in Scripture; the other two will be covered in my next post.]
  • Because of the context in which it was uttered, “You will crawl on your belly and eat dust as long as you live” does indeed sound like perhaps a quadruped is being cursed to lose its four legs and instead slither from place to place. But what are we left with if we remove the mysterious quadruped from the snake story?

In Ezekiel 28:17, we read “But I have thrown you on the ground” and in Isaiah 14:15, we have “Instead you are brought down to Sh’ol, to the uttermost depths of the pit.”

In Ezekiel, the Hebrew word translated ground is אֶרֶץ (eretz). Eretz can, in some instances, be translated country, earth, field, ground, nations, way, and a few more alternatives. In the NAS Exhaustive Concordance, the word is most commonly (1,581 times) translated as “land.” In such cases the application is almost always to holy land, usually to the Land of Israel (eretz Yisrael), but also to the Garden of Eden, Mt. Sinai, the Tabernacle and other places marked for worship of Yahweh.

Key here, though, is that eretz is often used, especially in ancient Hebrew extrabiblical writings, as a euphemism for Sh’ol, a.k.a., the underworld, the pit, or the place of the dead. This immediately brings Ezekiel 28:17 into alignment with Isaiah 14:15, where Sh’ol is mentioned explicitly.

I have no doubt whatsoever that this is the Serpent’s curse, stated pictorially in accordance with the fable genre.

Satan or satans

With Satan kicked out of heaven as early as the Garden of Eden, you may wonder how it is that he is apparently welcomed back to have cordial chit-chats with God over things like Job’s faith…

A lot of my material in this post comes from the books of the late Michael S. Heiser: The Unseen Realm, Demons, Angels, Reversing Herman, etc. Also, books and papers that he cites. Most of what he teaches strikes me as solid exegesis, and makes good, common sense. With respect to his angelology and demonology, and his Old Testament theology and ANE history, I’m pretty much fully onboard with him. But though I am a Trinitarian, his arguments in support of that doctrine seem weak to me, and I leave his train altogether when he talks about the Church now being “the true Israel.”

With respect to this particular section, I’m firmly onboard with him, but many scholars are not. This is perhaps a good place to remind you that, while I think my principal spiritual gift is theological discernment, you are free to disagree. Please remember that I don’t believe that inspired prophets still exist among men, and I have no illusions that my posts are “inspired.” Neither are Heiser’s books.

As with so many other “fringe” doctrines that we’ve grown up believing, the idea that the Serpent of the Garden, the “archenemy“, is the “satan” of Job is an assumption made long ago that can’t be proven from Scripture.

I’m way past caring about “orthodoxy”; my desire is to understand the Person and Word of God to the best of my ability. If I’m wrong, I’m wrong…

Heiser points out that the Hebrew noun, שָׂטָן (satan), occurs only a couple times in the Old Testament without a definite article. Every other occurrence is in the form הַשָּׂטָ֖ן (hasatan), meaning “the satan“, i.e., “the adversary“, or “the accuser.” This is probably not the same guy!

The grammatical rules for Hebrew match English in this respect: When prefixed by an article (“a”, “an”, or “the”), a noun is meant to be used as a common noun. “Satan” is a name for one particular being. “The satan” describes Satan and other beings, presumably of much lower rank than the Serpent.

As Heiser says, you can call him “Mike”, but it isn’t grammatically correct to address him as “the Mike.”

Considering the satan in Job:

[6] It happened one day that the sons of God came to serve ADONAI, and among them came the Adversary [the satan, Hebrew: hasatan]. [7] ADONAI asked the Adversary, “Where are you coming from?” The Adversary answered ADONAI, “From roaming through the earth, wandering here and there.” [8] ADONAI asked the Adversary, “Did you notice my servant Iyov [Job], that there’s no one like him on earth, a blameless and upright man who fears God and shuns evil?” [9] The Adversary answered ADONAI, “Is it for nothing that Iyov fears God? [10] You’ve put a protective hedge around him, his house and everything he has. You’ve prospered his work, and his livestock are spread out all over the land. [11] But if you reach out your hand and touch whatever he has, without doubt he’ll curse you to your face!” [12] ADONAI said to the Adversary, “Here! Everything he has is in your hands, except that you are not to lay a finger on his person.” Then the Adversary went out from the presence of ADONAI.
—Job 1:6–12 (CJB)

The occasion is a standard gathering of the Divine Council. The “sons of God” were created for the purpose of assisting God in the administration and governance of the vast universe. Their duties included advice and council, which was the function of this assembly. Does God need any of this help? I assume not (He’s God!), but they are His created family, and He values their fellowship and assistance. Just as we believe God values the fellowship and assistance of His earthly family—us!

Ranking below the sons of God in the Heavenly Host are a group of “satans”, whose function is to “roam through the earth, wandering here and there” (Job 1:7), keeping tabs and reporting back. Heiser compares them to a prosecutorial staff. Or, as I think of it, a “Heavenly OSHA.” In this passage, the satan is just doing his assigned task. He’s not behaving in an evil fashion at all, and there is no hint of rancor in the conversation.

If you think that is a fanciful interpretation of Job, consider the following Divine Council example from 1 Kings: This is the prophet Micaiah describing his vision of a meeting of the Council in which Yahweh has asked for advice on how best to entice the evil King Ahab into a hopeless battle:

[19] And Micaiah said, “Therefore hear the word of the LORD: I saw the LORD sitting on his throne, and all the host of heaven standing beside him on his right hand and on his left; [20] and the LORD said, ‘Who will entice Ahab, that he may go up and fall at Ramoth-gilead?’ And one said one thing, and another said another. [21] Then a spirit came forward and stood before the LORD, saying, ‘I will entice him.’ [22] And the LORD said to him, ‘By what means?’ And he said, ‘I will go out, and will be a lying spirit in the mouth of all his prophets.’ And he said, ‘You are to entice him, and you shall succeed; go out and do so.’ [23] Now therefore behold, the LORD has put a lying spirit in the mouth of all these your prophets; the LORD has declared disaster for you.”
—1 Kings 22:19–23 (ESV)

One of God’s spirit advisors has suggested a plan. Yahweh approves it, and Yahweh assures that it succeeds.

Don’t misunderstand… Satan, the Serpent, is real and malevolent, the Archfiend. This is Paul’s “roaring lion”, and the Dragon of Revelation.

Nevertheless… I’m saying that not all mentions translated “Satan” in the Old Testament are about Satan, the Serpent of the Garden. Most of them are random satans (small “s”), including the satan of Job. Jesus Himself was functioning as “a satan” (an adversary) when He cleansed the Temple.

The banishment

A few observations from verses 20–24:

  • What Adam actually named his wife, in Hebrew, was חַוָּ֑ה (Chavah). I know, it’s impossibly idealistic, but if someone goes by José, it seems to me to be insulting to call him Joe. Unfortunately, the Hebrew “ch” sound is a very difficult guttural for English speakers to pronounce.
  • I’ve seen many suggestions that the animal-skin garments that God made for Adam and Eve (sorry, Chavah!) were from animals sacrificed as a blood atonement. No. They got what God promised they would get for eating the forbidden fruit! But let’s examine the rationale for the view:

The verse most often quoted is:

[22] And almost all things are by the law purged with blood; and without shedding of blood is no remission.
—Hebrews 9:22 (KJV)

But this is a general statement about the use of blood in cleansing rituals of all kinds, and the immediate context is more about the purification of objects than of people. The Hebrews author is using an Old Testament scripture midrashically.

Midrashically refers to the method of interpreting biblical texts through midrash, which involves exploring deeper meanings, filling in narrative gaps, and providing ethical or theological insights. This approach allows for creative and expansive readings of scripture beyond the literal text. myjewishlearning.com

A midrash is by nature a secondary source that applies the primary source in ways that were not necessarily intended in that original. This is done frequently in the NT, particularly by Paul. It would be much more to the point here to quote the OT text being referenced by the Hebrews passage:

[11] For the life of a creature is in the blood, and I have given it to you on the altar to make atonement for yourselves; for it is the blood that makes atonement because of the life.
—Leviticus 17:11 (CJB)

The context here is that God, through Moses, is giving two reasons that consuming blood, or meat with the blood still in it, is prohibited to Jews under the Covenant: (1) because blood is necessary for life, it is considered to be virtually the same as that life; and (2) God has sanctified blood that is shed on the altar as a means of atonement.

But even that has to be analyzed further:

  1. Some primitive forms of animal life do not in fact, require blood for life, which doesn’t negate the point of the prohibition.
  2. Not all animal blood is efficacious for atonement, only the blood of ritually clean animals. Again, the prohibition stands.
  3. Every sacrifice, to be effective, must be done in accordance with the rules set down in the Covenant.
  4. Though sacrificial offerings were made as early as Cain and Abel, we know of no specific cultus yet available to govern them, nor of any specific rationale for doing them.

I contend that it is a misappropriation to assume from either passage that Yahweh has made a “blood sacrifice” on behalf of Adam and Eve. Animal skins are more durable and provide better insulation and padding than plant leaves. It’s enough for me to know that God was compassionate with respect to the physical and emotional needs of the freshly cursed humans.

  • “Behold, the man…” הָֽאָדָם֙ (haadam). The same interpretive principal applies here as for Satan/hasatan: where the article is absent, a proper noun is intended; where it is present, expect a common noun. Adam (ah DAHM) is a name; haadam (hah ah DAHM) is a noun meaning “man”, “mankind”, or “human.” The latter is in view in verse 22.
  • “…eat, and live for ever.” See above for the implication of the Tree of Life in the Garden.
  • “…to till the ground from whence he was taken.” This is a bit ambiguous on its own and might give you pause. “The ground” is הָ֣אֲדָמָ֔ה (haadama). “Adam” comes from a Hebrew root meaning “red.” As does the related word adamah, meaning “earth” but referring not to the planet, but rather to the ground, especially (over 200 times in the Old Testament) to tilled land, productive soil, or Israel’s productive land in particular. The “ground” here refers not to the acreage within Eden, but rather more specifically to the “dust” from which he was formed.
  • “…the east of the garden…”. Given the presumed nature of the Garden as a tabernacle, it’s no surprise that its access was on the east side. The same is true of all correctly built temples and synagogues. Prayer is directed towards Jerusalem’s Temple Mount, wherever you might be, but access to the “holy space” is always from the east, where the sun rises.
  • “Cherubims” I’ve been quoting KJV in this list, and this word is grammatically incorrect, at least in this century. The Hebrew is הַכְּרֻבִ֗ים (hakerubim). “The cherubim” is plural without a trailing “s.” The singular of “cherubim” is “cherub“, which is an Anglicized transliteration of the Hebrew “kerub.” Cherubim, along with Seraphim, are heavenly “throne guardians.” Satan is a cherub. You probably picture just one cherub guarding the gate with a big sword in his fist, but there is a team of cherubim on hand here.
  • “…a flaming sword…” I don’t know if this is a literal sword or some other device, and whether it is handheld, mechanized, or animated. Evidently there is only one, so if handheld, only one of the cherubim would be armed with one.
  • What finally happened to Eden? My guess is that it was probably guarded until either it was finally destroyed, or until the Tree of Life was moved somewhere else. If it (the Garden) didn’t survive the centuries, it may have been swept away by the receding waters of the Great Flood.

Adam’s children

Genesis 4

Cain and Abel

Why was Cain’s veggie offering unacceptable? Maybe it included cauliflower or beets… That would do it for me!

Many will tell you that Cain’s offering was refused because it was not a blood sacrifice. Maybe, but I seriously doubt that interpretation. The Mosaic Covenant was still well over a thousand years in the future, so there was no standardized command for offerings that we know about. Abraham was over a thousand years in the future, too, so it wasn’t a Jewish thing.

(He did finally make a blood sacrifice, by the way… his brother!… that was refused, too.)

It has been suggested that God gave Adam a sneak preview of what offerings He was going to require in the future. Maybe.

In any case, they both made offerings from their own “sweat of the brow”, which would seem to be a good thing. With no information to the contrary, I would have to think that it had something to do with their respective motivations, or maybe he stole the veggies from Eve.

Other passages shed additional light:

[4] By faith Abel offered to God a more acceptable sacrifice than Cain, through which he was commended as righteous, God commending him by accepting his gifts. And through his faith, though he died, he still speaks.
—Hebrews 11:4 (ESV)

[24] and to Jesus, the mediator of a new covenant, and to the sprinkled blood that speaks a better word than the blood of Abel.
—Hebrews 12:24 (ESV)

[12] We should not be like Cain, who was of the evil one and murdered his brother. And why did he murder him? Because his own deeds were evil and his brother’s righteous.
—1 John 3:12 (ESV)

Aha! That last one is the answer. Cain’s rejection was not because of the form of his offering at all. Any offering he brought would have been rejected because God knew his heart!

Moving on, what was “the mark of Cain?” Don’t know, can’t know, so don’t care.

Where is the Land of Nod, to which Cain fled? The Bible says, “east of Eden,” which makes me think maybe Elam, or farther east than that. “Nod” is from the Hebrew נוּד (nuwd, pronounced “nude”), meaning to move to and fro, wander, flutter, or show grief.

Cain’s descendants

Genesis 4:17–24

As I explained above, I regard Genesis 2:4 as, in essence, a toledah (singular), or genealogical “spacer” to separate the various historical threads that Moses wrote about in the book.

Technically, the toledoth (plural) are genealogies, the “begats” of KJV. The beginning of Gen 2:4 is translated by KJV and ESV as “These are the generations of the heavens and the earth…”, where “generations” is in fact the Hebrew תוֹלְד֧וֹת (toledoth). Other popular translations render it as, for example, “Here is the history…” (CJB) or “This is the account…” (NAS), which are paraphrases and not necessarily incorrect. But presence of the Hebrew term makes it officially a toledah and that strengthens my opinion that the forming of Adam and Eve is a different event than the creation of mankind in general.

Gen 4:17–22 is a genealogy of Cain, and it separates Cain’s part of the history from Seth’s, so technically the passage is a toledah, but because that term doesn’t appear in the text, it isn’t generally included in lists of the toledoth. The reason may be that if you remove verses 23 and 24, the entire passage, Gen 4:17–5:32 is a single long toledah. Alternatively, 4:17–22, are also about Cain’s extended family, so it could perhaps be included as part of the toledah.

©biblestudy.org

My first reaction to verses 23 and 24 was to think, “well, they don’t conform to the way small bits of biographical information are inserted into some genealogies (see Genesis 10, which is itself one long toledah), but that must be what they are”, but looking at it today, it dawns on me that they seem out of place here, but they would fit perfectly in Chapter 6, which I will cover in a sequel to this post, under the heading “Corruption.” If this snippet wasn’t misplaced by scribal error, then it is simply an issue of author’s choice. Not a big deal.

I have just one more observation about Cain, until the next post.

Everyone wants to know… Where did Cain find a wife? Young Earth Creationists would say he took a sister with him to Nod. Possible, but creepy, so I’d rather it not be so. In any case, to me it is more likely that she was a member of one of the pre-Adamic races descended from the humans created in Genesis 1:26.

Seth

Genesis 4:25–26

[25] And Adam knew his wife again, and she bore a son and called his name Seth, for she said, “God has appointed for me another offspring instead of Abel, for Cain killed him.”
—Genesis 4:25–26 (ESV)

Seth’s name in Hebrew is שֵׁ֑ת (Sheth, pronounced “shayth”). It is a play on the similar word שִׁית (shiyth, pronounced “sheeth”), a verb meaning, “to place.” Both of these words appear in verse 25. The latter is translated as “appointed” in the KJV and ESV, and that is close enough. Interestingly, it is the same word as used in Genesis 3:15, “I will place (shiyth) enmity between [Eve’s and the Serpent’s seeds].”

Verse 26 mentions Seth’s son, Enosh, a name which I’ll point out in the next post is a mildly derogatory word denoting a man but connoting one who is not quite top-drawer. Perhaps he is mortal or not a gibbor, or hero.

Not much is reported about Enosh, but the verse states that during his lifetime, “…people began to call on the name of Yahweh.” All that this means to me is that it wasn’t until the time of Adam’s grandchildren that humans from the family of the Garden began to appreciate the power of God and to seek His favor.

Many scholars, though, quote this verse in order to advance the theory that the “sons of God” in Genesis 6 are humans from the “godly lineage of Seth,” which I consider to be a ridiculous interpretation. I will address that issue in that next post.

Coming next

Usually, I don’t pick my next topic until I’ve had a week or two to recover from the last. This time, I’m well into the next one already, because it is third in a sequential trio.

In the third, I am focusing on the last chapters of what I’ve called my survey of Moses’ prehistoric account of the days before Abraham.

I’ll start with a section titled “Corruption“, which covers the period from Cain and Seth until Noah. The core of that material is from the first five verses of Genesis 6. Everyone is familiar with the words of that passage, but because it is so bizarre, it is rarely taught, and from the days of Augustine of Hippo (who was the first patristic father to butcher it), understanding has been almost non-existent.

Yet, despite the intervening flood, its effects reverberate through both the Old and New Testament, to the last verses of Revelation.

I’ll gloss through the Flood story, because I have already covered that thoroughly in several posts.

Then I’ll spend some time with Babel and the scattering. You will probably be surprised at my commentary on Nimrod.

The time span of this triptych of articles covers all three major angelic rebellions, and the three combined (not just the Temptation) account for the horrible state of the current world and the need for Jesus’ hopefully imminent return.


Moshe’s Week of Dreams

Posted on:

Modified on:

  1. Previous statements of my views
  2. How did Moses know?
    1. Evening and morning
    2. A hypothesis
    3. A speculative scenario
      1. Day 1
      2. Day 2
      3. Day 3
      4. Day 4
      5. Day 5
      6. Day 6
  3. Appendices
    1. Adaptation vs evolution
    2. Birth as analogy

My last published article was Prophetic Visions: Through a Glass Darkly, released on August 25, 2025. Because of the length of that post, I left out a few things that I still want to discuss in more detail, so I have saved outtakes that I will elaborate on in much shorter articles as time permits.

This, the first, is a discussion of Genesis 1 as a prophetic (preterist) snapshot of creation.

Previous statements of my views

As you know if you have followed my series on Creation, I am an Old Earth Creationist and believe that God planned the design of the universe the way He wanted it to exist and develop over all future times.

Obviously, Old Earth Creationists don’t interpret Genesis 1 in a conventional, hyper-literal sense. I see it as prophetic poetry. Conservative Evangelical scholars generally use a hermeneutic (principles for interpreting Scripture) that gives latitude for interpreting some poetry and some prophecy as symbolic. By that I mean symbolic of something that is true and important!

My 2024 post, Genesis 1:1–5, Day 1 is a lengthy article in which:

  1. I discussed the concept of hermeneutics and the hermeneutical principles which I and many other interpreters use to understand Biblical text.
  2. I presented my views on the values and limitations of the scientific process.
  3. I introduced Moses as a prophet and speculated on how he might have received his knowledge of prehistory. This is the subject of the current post.
  4. I then began the interpretation process with a discussion of the first two verses of Genesis 1, and whether they are a summary of the rest of the chapter, or alternatively the first event before the creation of light. Young Earth Creationist are split on this issue.
  5. Next, I explained what “light” is and is not, and why, given the way God created it and it in fact exists, it is paradoxical to think that it was created either before the creation of matter (the summary view of verse 1) or after the creation of matter (the first event view of verse 1). By theological definition, God’s omnipotence excludes the possibility of paradoxical absurdities.
  6. Finally, under the heading, A better idea, I presented my current views on how Genesis 1 should be interpreted. This is a fairly short section, so I suggest reading it now.

I don’t believe I stated it quite this way, but the viewpoint expressed in that post treats Genesis 1, not as a description of how God made the universe, but rather as an organizational description of what He made.

What I did state, however, is that its primary purpose was as a polemic against the pagan cultures of the day. God saying, “Everything you see was created by me, including the gods (elohim, the spirits that rule the world) that you worship.”

I stated it this way earlier in The Implication of Genre in Job, Ezekiel and Genesis:

Every ancient civilization had a pantheon of pagan “gods”, and with each of those came a “creation myth.” In Genesis 1:1, the one true God said, “I did it—not them! Period!”

Theologically, that is really all we need to know about creation. God had no obligation to tell us exactly how he did it, or in what order, and if He had done so, nobody in the ancient world could have possibly understood it. …

To me, the “Plain sense” of Genesis 1:1 makes perfect “common sense” in a book about God: He created the entire universe, which is everything that exists other than Himself, and He had the sovereign right and ability to do it however He chose to.

The plain sense of Genesis 1:3–31 does not make common sense to me, if indeed it describes creation at all. To me, it is strongly reminiscent of visions recorded by a number of prophets, including John. The age of man on earth starts with a vision and ends with a vision!

How did Moses know?

The better idea that I’ve now adopted, I owe primarily to the conservative scholar John H. Walton from Moody Bible Institute and later with Wheaton College, who I greatly admire, but who of course is anathema to Young Earth Creationists.

Attribution of Moses’ knowledge to preterist prophecy is my own slant on the subject. Having now completed a more in-depth study of prophetic dreams and visions, I am ready to go a little deeper here with a theoretical proposal of the form in which Moses may have received his Genesis 1 insights.

Evening and morning

Consider Moses’ demarcation of creation days: “And there was evening and there was morning, the [nth] day.” Exactly what that means has been disputed for centuries.

The phrasing is important within Judaism because it sets the pattern, followed through most of the Bible and apparently most of Jewish history, of the Jewish calendar day beginning and ending in the evenings. As such, it seems to imply that literal calendar days are in view.

But verse 5a raises another issue: “God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night.” That means that “day” doesn’t by default mean a calendar day!

In fact, Biblically, the term “day”, by itself means specifically the 12-hour period between sunrise and sunset. You say, “But there aren’t ever exactly 12 hours between sunrise and sunset!” For halachic Judaism (think, “for ceremonial purposes”), one would divide the number of standard minutes between sunrise and sunset by 12. As I am writing today, near the Autumnal Equinox, a “proportional hour” (sha’ah zemanit) is 58.78 minutes long. Near the solstices, the discrepancy is much bigger. And of course, that number is dependent on my latitude and my altitude.

By contrast, “night”, the period between sunset and sunrise, is divided into 4 “watches”, not hours.

In practice, the term “day” can mean a number of different things to a Jew: the daylight hours; a calendar day; a recurring day, as the “Day of Atonement”; an extended period in the past, as “in Jesus’ day”; a prophetic period to come, as “the Day of the Lord.”

Many of those usages are obvious from the context, but sometimes, not so much. I can’t document this, but I assume that a need to distinguish calendar days from the others probably led to the development of an idiom that is well known to Jews but denied by some Christians: The term “days and nights” refers to calendar days, in whole or in part. For example, when Jesus’ said, “As Jonah was in the belly of the fish 3 days and 3 nights…”, none of His hearers would have taken this as meaning 72 full hours. It simply meant, “a period spanning parts of three calendar days.

Young Earth Creationists will generally take one of two approaches to understanding the implication of “evening and morning.” Either it is the calendar day idiom, or it is simply stating that God finished His creation act of the day by evening and didn’t start work again until the next morning.

But it isn’t as easy as it sounds. Yes, Genesis 1 records the creation of light on Day 1, and immediately then He “called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night.” But it wasn’t until Day 4 that He created the sun, moon and stars, which, first of all, were to “divide the day from the night.” Which implies that there were no evenings or mornings before Day 4.

As an Old Earth Creationist, the only part of Genesis 1 that I insist is literal is the first one or two verses. But if the rest is symbolic, that does not mean that it is useless, or a lie! Almost all conservative Bible scholars would agree that Biblical symbolism is absolutely allowed, and though the symbolism may be obscure for a time, it will eventually become clear. In God’s own time!

A hypothesis

Now please don’t take the following hypothesis as gospel truth. It makes sense to me, but it is only a suggestion, prompted by my recent concentration on how to interpret prophetic dreams and visions. The “evenings and mornings” formula of Genesis 1 may serve some entirely different symbolic purpose, but what if it sheds some light on how Moses received this information from God?

I firmly believe that Genesis 1 is preterist prophecy, reporting either something that God showed him in one or more dreams or visions, or words that God verbally told him to write. My experience with the Bible leads me to favor the former, rather than the latter.

I’m wondering if perhaps “evenings and mornings” might be a hint that God sent dreams to Moses at night?

Consider then the following scenario, which is perhaps 98% speculative.

A speculative scenario

I’m going to suggest here a pattern to the way God chooses to inform Moses. It should be no surprise; God doesn’t do anything randomly! Here is the pattern I see, arranged only roughly chronologically:

  1. On day 1, God showed Moses very tersely how He built the universe, from nothing down to the foundations of Earth, the home He designed for man, His climactic achievement.
  2. On day 2, God began showing Moses (and us!) His provision of the first environmental factor necessary for our survival, a breathable atmosphere. This is first in mention, not necessarily the first to develop.
  3. On day 3, we see Earth divided into two domains, land and sea. Into both, He then introduced plant life, which was to become the base of the food chain, the ultimate source of nutrition, and the carbon/oxygen cycle, necessary for respiration.
  4. On day 4, He brings our attention back to the “second heaven”, the cosmos beyond the atmosphere. We need to see the source of energy and to have a better idea of the flow of time before the sentient creatures are introduced.
  5. On day 5, we see that introduction of sentience on Earth. Starting with sea creatures and birds.
  6. On day 6, we get to the climax, sentient life on earth, starting with the animals, and then with primitive man.
Day 1

One night while encamped in the Wilderness, during the 40 years of wandering prior to his people crossing the Jordan into the Promised Land, while either dozing by the campfire or asleep in his tent, God sends Moses a dream of what came before. In the dream…

The prophet is floating in empty space, with nothing in sight—just an unlimited, silent, dark, cold void in all directions. There is no sound to be heard in the vacuum other than a sudden command from God. Unseen by Moses, as if a tiny hole had opened in a gigantic dike, vast quantities of invisible energy began pouring into the region in front of him and expanding to immense size.

Very quickly then, with still with no sound whatsoever, but following rules of physics laid down by the Almighty, there is a bright glow as hot, subatomic particles begin condensing out of the energy and radiating light into the surroundings.

“Let there be light!”, ©Vecteezy

Though Moses can’t see much, beyond a blur of motion, and understands very little of what he sees, the gigantic ball of energy rapidly cools, and as it does, more particles are formed. With further cooling, those particles begin to combine to form hydrogen and helium ions, which then pick up electrons and take on the properties of atoms and diatomic molecules.

Still later, electromagnetic and gravitational forces begin collecting the hydrogen and helium into clouds that become denser and denser, until the pressure becomes great enough in many clumps to ignite nuclear fusion—stars are born. The products of fusion are heavier elements, and those also undergo fusion to form still heavier elements. The heaviest that can form this way is iron, but once the larger stars have burned up most of their fuel, they collapse and supernova. The enormous power generated by these colossal implosions forms still heavier elements, and both the heavier and the lighter elements alike are scattered throughout space, forming clouds of dust, and congealing into planets.

After billions of years and still following the instructions build into the universe by God’s design and at His command, the universe is populated by billions of billions of stars, organized into galaxies and clusters of galaxies, with planets and other solid objects orbiting most of the stars.

Because God trusts His design and loves the idea of allowing spontaneity in His universe, He has included quantum mechanical randomness in the blueprints. Randomness means that occasional adjustments have had to be made in order to prepare for the beloved human family He plans to install on one planet. For this He created a race of angelic beings to subdue the Cosmos, as He will task His humans to do on earth.

All of this has been shown to Moses like a movie run at incredible speed, so that before he wakes up in the morning, all but the last few billion years has been viewed. More than ten billion years have been compressed into a single night, so all Moses has is memory of the flood of light followed by a vague impression of expansion and differentiation. God now directs Moses’ to look down. He does so, and right below him is a cold, dark sea with little if anything breaking the surface. He’s too close now to see the curvature of the surface, but he does sense God’s Spirit hovering over the water.

Moses awakes…

This scenario views Genesis 1 from a “first event” perspective (see the 6-point summary of Genesis 1:1–5, Day 1, above. I envision Moses waking up from his dream and musing on the last thing he saw,

1 In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth. 2 The earth was unformed and void, darkness was on the face of the deep, and the Spirit of God hovered over the surface of the water.
—Genesis 1:1-2 (CJB)

Then recalling the bright light that he saw at the beginning of the dream, before the replay of billions of years of cosmic history, he wrote

3 Then God said, “Let there be light”; and there was light. 4 God saw that the light was good, and God divided the light from the darkness. 5 God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. So there was evening, and there was morning, one day.
—Genesis 1:3-5 (CJB)

Some research suggests that some 3.2 billion years ago the temperatures in the earth’s mantle transition zone must have precluded retention of the vast quantities of water stored there now. Much like the days of Noah’s flood, this water can only have resided at the surface, resulting in the planet existing as a “water world,” completely inundated.

Day 2

On another night, Moses falls asleep again to find himself in the same place, looking down at the sea and God’s Spirit.

Ancient philosophers and wise men all over the earth looked around them in those early days, and what they all agreed on was that the world they observed is an island submerged in a vast sea and protected from the water above by a gigantic dome, the “firmament” of KJV. The stars moved from east to west through grooves below the dome. The sun and moon, below the stars, were either carried along beneath the stars by gods or were themselves gods.

As for the sea, it was the ultimate source of all water on earth. The “water above” was connected outside the periphery of the dome to the “water below” (the rav tehom, or “great deep“) and spring water also flowed from the sea through underground passageways. Rain fell when gods or angels opened windows, or floodgates, in the dome. The underground passages, “fountains of the deep“, were, like the sea itself, inhabited by demons, and the source of much fear, especially by sailors and fishermen who owed their livelihood to it.

What the ancient world believed.

All of these things were assumed to have been created by one or more of the gods, who themselves were created by a superior god or were magically born from the primordial chaos.

Of course, this ancient model of the cosmos was completely wrong, but it was sufficient for the day, and more detail would only have confused them even more than they were. Even today, thousands of years later, the more we discover about the cosmos, the more we know that we are still missing key details.

So why would our God care if the ancients knew all truth about such a complex structure? It was way too early to ask humanity to grasp the incredible complexity of the universe.

The important thing was that they be taught that He is the true creator and He preexisted all else that exists.

So, God has summoned Moses back to his vantage point above the sea. He tells him to look up this time. When he does, he sees nothing but dark clouds. As he watches, God sends the wind to blow away the lower clouds. Layer after layer, the clouds part until nothing is left but what appears to be the dome, perhaps obscured by high, dark altostratus clouds that allow only a general glow to penetrate.

6 God said, “Let there be a dome in the middle of the water; let it divide the water from the water.” 7 God made the dome and divided the water under the dome from the water above the dome; that is how it was, 8 and God called the dome Sky. So there was evening, and there was morning, a second day.
—Genesis 1:6-8 (CJB)

Day 3

For a third time, Moses falls asleep and is carried in his dream to a vantage point above the primordial sea. Again, God speaks, and another long expanse of years rolls by in the course of the night, as on Day 1.

Moses observes during this dream another compressed passage of a great deal of time. The sea level falls as excess ocean water returns to the earth’s mantle. Land masses emerge and constantly deform and move under the influence of numerous processes, including plate tectonics, vulcanism, tidal forces, weathering, erosion, deposition, and many more, all decreed by God to assure a healthy and dynamic planet.

9 God said, “Let the water under the sky be gathered together into one place, and let dry land appear,” and that is how it was. 10 God called the dry land Earth, the gathering together of the water he called Seas, and God saw that it was good.
—Genesis 1:9-10 (CJB)

Now that God has shown Moses the magnitude of His glory in creation of the greater cosmos and earth, as understood by the ancients, He is ready to begin demonstrating that it was also at His hand that earth was filled with life.

God speaks once again and Moses sees many species of plant life that have begun to develop, spread, and differentiate to fill vast areas of the land and sea, adapting to environmental changes over many generations. From time to time, God or His angels intervene to bridge wider gaps and fill niches that adaptation alone can’t cross. I discuss “adaptation” vs. “evolution” in an appendix below.

11 God said, “Let the earth put forth grass, seed-producing plants, and fruit trees, each yielding its own kind of seed-bearing fruit, on the earth”; and that is how it was. 12 The earth brought forth grass, plants each yielding its own kind of seed, and trees each producing its own kind of seed-bearing fruit; and God saw that it was good. 13 So there was evening, and there was morning, a third day.
—Genesis 1:11-13 (CJB)

Day 4

I don’t believe that God is showing Moses anything new on this night. The sun, moon and stars were in their place in the sky at the close of the first night’s dream, though Moses probably was unaware of them until now. The way I presented this scenario above, billions of years of history scrolled by Moses in one night, which he couldn’t possibly have taken in. Perhaps he was only shown the beginning and end of the process—from the flash of light to the surface of water-world Earth. And perhaps during dreams 2 and 3 the sky has been obscured by clouds. In any case, now God wants to draw his attention to the cosmos above, so we have a clear sky.

Just what did Noah see? Just exactly what he expected to see, and what he had seen every day of his long life, which from his limited perspective was stars rolling by in grooves at the bottom surface of the sky dome, and the sun and moon being carried from east to west by, as he now would have seen it, God’s angels. Once again, the emphasis is on, “I, Yahweh, did it all, Moses!”

14 God said, “Let there be lights in the dome of the sky to divide the day from the night; let them be for signs, seasons, days and years; 15 and let them be for lights in the dome of the sky to give light to the earth”; and that is how it was. 16 God made the two great lights — the larger light to rule the day and the smaller light to rule the night — and the stars. 17 God put them in the dome of the sky to give light to the earth, 18 to rule over the day and over the night, and to divide the light from the darkness; and God saw that it was good. 19 So there was evening, and there was morning, a fourth day.
—Genesis 1:14-19 (CJB)

Day 5

This is where God begins showing Noah the climactic introduction of sentient life (conscious creatures, with sensations and perceptions). Beginning with denizens of the seas and the air.

As with the plants, God has created numerous species, to fill many habitats. They are designed for adaptation to changing conditions, but, like the plants, they need an occasional nudge. Once again, I discuss “adaptation” vs. “evolution” below.

20 God said, “Let the water swarm with swarms of living creatures, and let birds fly above the earth in the open dome of the sky.” 21 God created the great sea creatures and every living thing that creeps, so that the water swarmed with all kinds of them, and there was every kind of winged bird; and God saw that it was good. 22 Then God blessed them, saying, “Be fruitful, multiply and fill the water of the seas, and let birds multiply on the earth.” 23 So there was evening, and there was morning, a fifth day.
—Genesis 1:20-23 (CJB)

Day 6

On day six, God is approaching the climax of the dream series with Moses. Sentient animal species other than sea creatures and birds. Animals first, and then pre-Adamic mankind. Evidence for mankind goes back for some three million years. Evidence for Homo sapiens for 300,000 years. See “adaptation” vs. “evolution” below.

In my opinion, Adam and Eve were not part of general creation as revealed in Genesis 1!

As discussed in Exploring the Garden of Eden, I believe that both scripture and theological logic raise a pretty good case that they were created separately, about 6,000 years ago.

24 God said, “Let the earth bring forth each kind of living creature — each kind of livestock, crawling animal and wild beast”; and that is how it was. 25 God made each kind of wild beast, each kind of livestock and every kind of animal that crawls along the ground; and God saw that it was good.

26 Then God said, “Let us make humankind in our image, in the likeness of ourselves; and let them rule over the fish in the sea, the birds in the air, the animals, and over all the earth, and over every crawling creature that crawls on the earth.”
27 So God created humankind in his own image;
in the image of God he created him:
male and female he created them.
28 God blessed them: God said to them, “Be fruitful, multiply, fill the earth and subdue it. Rule over the fish in the sea, the birds in the air and every living creature that crawls on the earth.” 29 Then God said, “Here! Throughout the whole earth I am giving you as food every seed-bearing plant and every tree with seed-bearing fruit. 30 And to every wild animal, bird in the air and creature crawling on the earth, in which there is a living soul, I am giving as food every kind of green plant.” And that is how it was. 31 God saw everything that he had made, and indeed it was very good. So there was evening, and there was morning, a sixth day.
—Genesis 1:24-31 (CJB)

Appendices

Adaptation vs evolution

For my whole life until lately, I’ve avoided taking a stance on evolution, because biology and genetics aren’t my scientific strong suits. I’ve always been extremely skeptical of biological evolution, but I figured if that’s the way God chose to design life, He is entirely free to have done it. With a little help, I’ve finally decided on the stance I will take going forward.

First, let me point out that, despite usage of the term in both religious and secular circles, “evolution” in this context applies only to the development of living things. In its generic sense, the word simply means change over time, so yes, everything evolves. But “biological evolution” is a specific set of processes that change the ontological properties of living things. The non-living universe does not experience “survival of the fittest”, and it does not rely on mutation and genetic transmission. It simply follows the physical laws that God built into it, including quantum uncertainty, and takes an orderly path of cause and effect. I don’t call this evolution!

As for biological evolution, there are still two things that prevent me from considering myself an evolutionist:

The first is that, though many proposals have been made and many experiments have been conducted, nobody has ever come up with a workable explanation for how non-life becomes life! The latest theory is that life originates at deep-ocean geothermal vents, white or black “smokers.” But there has never been a test conducted or an equation written that can explain a mechanism for going from non-living to living even here. The closest thing is that there is generally a huge abundance of life around these vents. But does a huge crowd at a Kansas City Chiefs Superbowl rally prove that life originated inside Union Station? Probably not.

A competing theory that has been around for ages and has been getting a lot of attention lately is called Panspermia. Life was “seeded” on earth by aliens (other than God) or an impact event—a comet or an asteroid. This idea just shoves the problem off of this planet onto another.

The second problem with biological evolution, “irreducible complexity“, was introduced to the Christian community by Lehigh biochemist Michael Behe in his well-articulated book, Darwin’s Black Box (1966) and two subsequent books, The Edge of Evolution (2007) and Darwin Devolves (2019).

Behe is best known popularly for his support of Intelligent Design, but he is not a Young Earth Creationist. Like me, he believes that God created the universe billions of years ago. He believes that God created life, that He gave it the ability to adapt, and that the new science of genomics proves “line of descent.”

That latter means that the Darwinian Tree of Life is more or less accurate—but irreducible complexity means that God’s intervention is necessary for adaptation to cross certain boundaries.

Creationists in general agree that adaption occurs within species. Behe only disagrees to the extent of saying that it occurs within biological Orders, or perhaps Families.

I find that I can agree with Behe’s approach. It makes logical sense to me and leaves God in control!

I just go one step farther and claim that Adam and Eve were a separate creation, approximately 6,000 years ago. Nowhere does Scripture state that Genesis 2 is a restatement of Day 6. That assumption is Judeo-Christian tradition, and in fact there are discrepancies in the two accounts if they are taken literally.

Birth as analogy

Many of you will still say that creation 13.8 billion years ago at the Big Bang is not as elegant as creation 6,000 years ago as recorded in a literal translation of Genesis 1.

I don’t see it that way at all! Perhaps it is because from an early age I have been fascinated by both the Creator and His creation. Creation is His art, His medium and His signature accomplishment.

Consider the following well-known verse:

For you formed my inward parts;
you knitted me together in my mother’s womb
—Psalm 139:13 (ESV)

If you read this in the exact same way as you read Genesis 1, you can interpret it as saying that God Himself personally assembled all of your component parts in your mother’s womb during those nine months, or even (why not) on the day you were born.

You say, “It couldn’t be on the one day, because she saw me on an ultrasound, and she felt me kick, and besides, we all know how gestation works.”

But wait, did you really see any of that, or are you believing doctors, researchers, and medical equipment. Maybe that kick was actually a gas bubble! You believe them just as I believe my telescope and my astrophysics training in college. My bachelor’s studies were in math and physics, preparing (alas, it didn’t happen) for astrophysics as my graduate field.

Let me now approach this from a different direction. My wife gave birth to both of our children. Not all smooth sailing, but at least she can smell popcorn now without getting sick. Would she trade those 18 difficult and uncomfortable months of pregnancy for an easy adoption? No. Adoption is a good thing, but gestation and birth are transcendent.


Prophetic Visions: Through a Glass Darkly

Posted on:

Modified on:

  1. Introduction
    1. The mirror analogy
    2. The purpose of prophecy
    3. Prophetic Applicability
    4. The role of visions
    5. The office of Prophet
  2. Interpretive challenges
    1. Throne visions
      1. Common elements of the throne visions
      2. The 24 elders
      3. The Divine Council
    2. The suffering servant
    3. Ezekiel
      1. Ezekiel 10 – 11 (God Leaves the Most Holy)
      2. Ezekiel 38 – 39 (Gog and Magog)
      3. Ezekiel 40 – 42 (The Millennial Temple)
      4. Ezekiel 43:1–12 (God Returns to the Most Holy)
    4. Revelation
      1. Chapter 8–9 (trumpets)
      2. Chapter 10 (the angel with the little scroll)
      3. Chapter 12 (a woman and a war)
      4. Chapter 13–14 (the two beasts)
  3. A pair of Dreams
    1. Joseph and the sheaves
    2. Peter and the sheet
  4. Conclusions

Introduction

The mirror analogy

Chances are you’re familiar with the following verse:

[12] For now we see through a glass [mirror], darkly; but then face to face: now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known.
—1 Corinthians 13:12 (KJV)

This is part of an extended passage in which Paul is discussing the interrelationships between believers in the church, including the interplay between their various natural abilities and spiritual gifts. He then stresses that what is most important is their mutual love—ἀγάπη (agapé), affection, good-will, benevolence, or (KJV) charity, all in an atmosphere of mutual preference for one another.

The “glass”, or “mirror” of verse 12 is the Greek ἔσοπτρον (esoptron), a noun that technically denotes any smooth, reflective surface that can function as a mirror. Undoubtably, what Paul had in mind was the polished brass, copper, or occasionally iron, silver or gold mirrors used in his time. Back in my camping days, I carried an unbreakable polished aluminum mirror, which works better than brass, but still reflects much less efficiently than a modern silvered glass mirror. These metals are all more or less prone to tarnish, and the polishing technology of the Roman Empire was unable to achieve the fine finish possible now.

Roman silver mirror, 1st century. Public domain. This, of course, is the back side of the mirror. The front is polished smooth, and this particular specimen has a maker’s mark etched at the bottom front.

By the frequent (but unfortunate) Christian custom of basing doctrine on individual verses pulled out of context, many Christians are taught that Paul is promising here that when we get to heaven, we will all instantly recognize everyone we see. That may or may not be a part of our glorification, but in his analogy, Paul is conveying a more general picture of how weak our knowledge is now compared to what we will know and understand after our imperfect lives end and we come face to face with God.

The same analogy serves well to illustrate how little we can learn from prophecy compared to a face-to-face encounter with the real thing. The point I pursue below is that prophecy should never be dogmatically relied on to tell us, literally, exactly what we can expect in the future.

The purpose of prophecy

It seems to me that Biblical prophecy, in the main, performs three primary functions:

  1. It warns God’s people of coming judgement, either impending or far in the future. For example, the “blessings and curses” of the Mosaic Covenant (Deut. 28ff) warn of the consequences of disobeying the precepts of the Covenant and contrast those consequences with the blessings they could expect for keeping the Covenant. Virtually all of the prophets predicted Israel’s failure to keep the Covenant and forecast the terrible price they will pay for their disobedience.
  2. It provides comfort in times of woe. The prophetic books that forecast terrible judgement on Israel almost always end with promises that, despite their failure and subsequent punishment, God will ultimately bring them back to Himself and give them final bliss in their own land.
  3. It also forecasts events in the future that, though usually at least partly unclear in the telling, will become obvious in the fulfillment. It is this forecasting role that I will emphasize below.

Prophetic Applicability

What most Christians fail to realize is that all of the Old Testament prophesies and promises, beginning with the Abrahamic Covenant, were for Israel—the Jews. Humanity in general was already condemned. Only eight humans escaped The Flood. The descendants of those eight, the second chance for humanity, immediately returned to a state of rebellion that God quickly dealt with in Shinar, at Babel:

since they did not see fit to acknowledge God, God gave them up to a debased mind to do what ought not to be done.
— Romans 1:28 (ESV)

I view the Church as a Jewish “family” with gentile children “fostered in.” Those of us who are gentiles in the Church are excused from most of God’s requirements for genetic Israel (see Acts 15), so shouldn’t expect all of their blessings and promises either. But that doesn’t mean we are second class in God’s eyes, and it doesn’t mean we don’t go along on the ride when God comes for His own.

The role of visions

1 In days gone by, God spoke in many and varied ways to the Fathers through the prophets. 2 But now, in the acharit-hayamim*, he has spoken to us through his Son, to whom he has given ownership of everything and through whom he created the universe.
— Hebrews 1:1-2 (CJB)

*[a•cha•rit-ha•ya•mim—Literally, “the end of the days”, i.e., The End Times or “latter days,” when the ‘olam hazeh (the present age) is coming to a close and the ‘olam haba (the age to come) is about to begin.]

While some prophecy was delivered to the prophets verbally by God or angels, and some was no doubt simply an idea placed the prophet’s head or perhaps even a subtle guiding of the pen, the most striking prophecies often came through dreams or visions. Visions were apparently all in the mind of the prophet, while dreams were sometimes imparted to others, to be interpreted by the prophet.

For the purpose of this post, I’m going to lump dreams with visions. Both are highly symbolic—often obscure, surreal, distorted, or iconographic. Both involve subjective imagery that is typically suggestive rather than immediately definitive.

The office of Prophet

The office of Prophet, like that of Apostle, has ceased!

The Apostles were a specific group of twelve men who were individually selected and trained by Jesus and then instructed to act as His official agents to begin the mission of evangelizing the world. Eleven were His closest disciples, who accompanied Him during the 3-1/2 years of His earthly ministry, remained faithful to the end, and were verbally commissioned by Him at His Ascension. The twelfth was Saul of Tarsus, who was selected and commissioned on the road, trained in Damascus and Arabia, and, like the others, served to the end of his life.

The Prophets were also selected by God. I reject the idea that modern preachers are “prophets.” The prophets preached and wrote, but their message was supernaturally imparted to them and therefore infallible, in the same sense that we regard the canonical books of the Bible as infallible.

Literally hundreds of times I’ve heard preachers and evangelists say, “God placed this message in my heart,” or “I was going to teach on … but God told me to do this instead“.

Sorry, no! I don’t for an instant deny that God calls some people into a preaching ministry and gives them appropriate spiritual gifts and a general inclination and wisdom to minister in a Godly fashion. But I have no Biblical or observational reason to believe that God, in this age, speaks directly and with total clarity to any human. No mere preacher, no matter how devout or scripturally knowledgeable, is inspired in the Biblical sense. If that were the case, then the first time he repeats a flawed interpretation he is revealed to be a false prophet. Verses that differentiate between true and false prophets include: 1Ki 22:8; Jer 14:14; 23:16; 28:9; Ez 13:3; Mat 7:15-20; 24:24; 1Jn 4:1; Pet 2:1.

Interpretive challenges

All visionary prophecy is, by its nature, difficult to interpret until its fulfillment, and sometimes even then its fulfillment might be obscure to most. Was it already fulfilled in the past? Is it completely fulfilled now? Is there more fulfillment to come? And if dreamlike imagery isn’t explained, how do we read the mind of the prophet? Did even the prophet himself know the interpretation? I suspect that the answer to that final question was often a negative.

While prophecy derived from visions and dreams is most difficult to interpret, there are challenges in interpreting prophecy derived by other means, too. End-times prophecy, no matter its source, is going to use terminology appropriate to ancient peoples at the time of writing. For example, 21st century vehicles might be described in prophecy as “horses”, aircraft as “clouds” or some flying creature, rifles as “swords”, etc. We can make that interpretation, but we might be completely wrong.

In the rest of this article, I’ll mention some mistakes that I think people—even theologians—make in their attempts to interpret prophecy and prophetic visions. Because some of the passages discussed are lengthy, I’ll usually provide only the Biblical references.

Throne visions

The Bible reports several very explicit prophetic visions of God seated on a throne in heaven: Isaiah 6, Ezekiel 1 and 10, Daniel 7, and Revelation 4 being most striking.

Ezekiel 1 vision of God’s heavenly throne, aka, His Chariot Throne. By rive6-d7dtasm1. This is one of many hundreds of attempts by various artists to depict Ezekiel’s vision.

I previously wrote about these visions in Monotheism and the Trinity:

don’t think that these visions [as described] can be reconciled with God as an omnipresent spirit. Instead, I think that what the prophets are “seeing” are representations of preconceptions popularly held by ancient peoples. [Allegory], not reality! This is more or less how the pagan deities would have been visualized in contemporary surrounding cultures. If 21st century American Christians can’t visualize the Christian Trinity, how much less would primitive denizens of the Ancient Near East be able to set aside their ingrained preconceptions? And how important could it have been to ask them to do so? In my opinion, not very!

In other words, what I believe that these visions have in common is that God is giving each of the prophets a sense of His grandeur in heaven as He rules in and through His Divine Council (see below). But because God and the angels are all spirit beings, they are in reality not visible to a human eye and can’t be described in human terms. For that reason, God left the prophets with mental impressions that could be roughly described in human-like terms, rather than accurate visual representations of something fundamentally alien to human conceptions.

Common elements of the throne visions

What the throne prophecies depict is the presence of the following:

  • An omnipresent, invisible, Almighty God. See Implications of God’s Omnipresence and Eternity in Space-Time.
  • He is revealing Himself at a specific point in space and time—what physicists call an “event in spacetime”.
  • He is metaphorically seated on a grand throne, reminiscent of kings and the pagan gods who rule the kings.
  • He is surrounded by “24 elders” (see below).
  • They are metaphorically seated on lesser thrones.
  • God is metaphorically protected by a few (usually 4) guardian seraphim/cherubim.

Not all of those elements are included in all of the descriptions. The perceptions of the different prophets were similar to each other, but not totally the same.

My advice when reading the throne prophecies and other baffling prophetic descriptions is to forget about the detail, like the “wheels within wheels”, because all of that is just the prophet’s abstract impressions of things that can’t actually be seen with the eye.

The 24 elders

John, in particular, speaks of “24 elders” seated at “lesser thrones.” The identity of these elders is not revealed:

2 At once I was in the Spirit, and behold, a throne stood in heaven, with one seated on the throne. 3 And he who sat there had the appearance of jasper and carnelian, and around the throne was a rainbow that had the appearance of an emerald. 4 Around the throne were twenty-four thrones, and seated on the thrones were twenty-four elders, clothed in white garments, with golden crowns on their heads.
— Revelation 4:2-4 (ESV) emphasis mine

In verse 4, the “twenty-four elders” are usually interpreted to be the twelve sons of Jacob and the twelve apostles. That is flat-out guesswork, because the Bible offers no clarification. Another guess often heard is that they are representatives from the twenty-four divisions of priests who served in the Temple.

A third guess is that they are angels. Since this is a vision, not an absolute reality, any of these guesses is possible, but this one is the one that I would go with, without reservation, because it is what John’s contemporaries would have immediately assumed. Specifically, these elders would be angelic members of God’s Divine Council, discussed in the next section.

This view is borne out by

8 And when he had taken the scroll, the four living creatures and the twenty-four elders fell down before the Lamb, each holding a harp, and golden bowls full of incense, which are the prayers of the saints.
9 And they sang a new song, saying,
“Worthy are you to take the scroll
and to open its seals,
for you were slain, and by your blood you ransomed people for God
from every tribe and language and people and nation,
10 and you have made them a kingdom and priests to our God,
and they shall reign on the earth.

— Revelation 5:8-10 (ESV)

“They”? If any of the elders are humans, then why are they excluding themselves here?

The Divine Council

Chances are, you’ve never even heard of the Divine Council, but it is well-attested in Scripture. I believe that God created the host of angels when He created the universe. In general, their function was to tend and monitor the cosmos, in much the same way as humans were told to have dominion over the earth. God governs this host by means of a council of senior angels.

God doesn’t need angels or humans to tend earth or the cosmos, but because of His divine love, he chose to share and delegate responsibility. For further explanation of the nature and purpose of angels in general and the Divine Council in particular, see Gods and Demons.

The suffering servant

How you treat Isaiah 53 depends on your presuppositions (as does a lot of Biblical interpretation).

Most Christians reading Isaiah 53 will be astounded that Jews of the Centuries following Jesus‘ life, death and resurrection didn’t immediately recognize that it was speaking of Him. How could they have missed the obvious prophetic connection?

Well, it isn’t that simple. The Jews of those days were looking for the Messiah, most famously predicted by Daniel, and best described by:

13 “I kept watching the night visions,
when I saw, coming with the clouds of heaven,
someone like a son of man.
He approached the Ancient One
and was led into his presence.
14 To him was given rulership,
glory and a kingdom,
so that all peoples, nations and languages
should serve him.

His rulership is an eternal rulership
that will not pass away;
and his kingdom is one
that will never be destroyed.

— Daniel 7:13-14 (CJB) emphasis mine

During His ministry, Jesus consistently spoke of Himself as “the Son of Man,” which under the circumstances was an unmistakable claim to be Daniel’s “someone like a son of man,” that is, someone who appeared to be a human being and who would be given an eternal Kingdom. Most (but not all) of the Jewish Scribes interpreting Daniel missed the implication in verse 13 that “like a human” might mean “more than a mere human,” so what they were looking for then and now was a human Messiah, who in order to become king over “all peoples, nations and languages,” would obviously have to first be a great conqueror.

Therefore, when they looked at Isaiah 53, it wasn’t at all obvious that the Suffering Servant would be that same Son of Man, the Messiah. Because we Christians insist that the two are one and the same, some Rabbis over the last two millennia have chosen to simply remove Isaiah 53 from their scrolls, but for the most part Jews since as early as the Babylonian captivity have speculated that the Servant was either another human (the Yahad peoples of Qumran and the Dead Sea Scrolls, possibly a splinter group of Essenes, took this approach) or, more frequently a symbolic reference to Israel as a whole under the many persecutions they have suffered over the ages.

Acts 1 shows us the “progressive revelation” of the dual advents as the are unfolding:

9 After saying this, he was taken up before their eyes; and a cloud hid him from their sight. 10 As they were staring into the sky after him, suddenly they saw two men dressed in white standing next to them. 11 The men said, “You Galileans! Why are you standing, staring into space? This Yeshua, who has been taken away from you into heaven, will come back to you in just the same way as you saw him go into heaven.”
— Acts 1:9-11 (CJB) emphasis mine

Ezekiel

Ezekiel, Michelangelo painting in the Sistine Chapel

Ezekiel is possibly my favorite book of the Bible because of the richness of the prophecy. Virtually the entire book is prophetic, presented sometimes as poetry, sometimes as prose, and sometimes acted out in front of his audience, at God’s direction.

I have enough of an affinity for Ezekiel’s writing that I feel I have as good an understanding of the man and his prophecy as one can have at this distance. I have already commented on his (and others’) throne visions, above. I have also written about several of his prophecies in previous articles, which I’ll link below.

Ezekiel’s prophecies are apparently written chronologically, in the order of their future fulfillment, though not necessarily in the order he experienced them.

Timeline of Ezekiel, showing the date of the prophecy, not the fulfillment. ©Biblehub

Christian tradition contains a number of misconceptions that are taught by pastors who aren’t necessarily theologians and don’t necessarily have a good grasp on Bible history. Some of those misconceptions are propagated by Israeli tour guides, and the tour sponsors (often pastors) who learn from them. The tour guides are mostly Jewish Israeli citizens, who have learned what they know from manuals prepared and taught at trade schools, not necessarily by folks with religious backgrounds.

Ezekiel 10 – 11 (God Leaves the Most Holy)

One of the common misconceptions about Ezekiel concerns his prophesies about the Glory of the Lord departing the temple, discussed in this section. Much of the following is reproduced from Opening the Golden Gate, which I first posted on May 12, 2022. In that article I presented a brief history of the Temple and its Eastern Gate and then discussed some of the common misconceptions about that gate.

Then the glory of the LORD went out from the threshold of the house, and stood over the cherubim.
And the cherubim lifted up their wings and mounted up from the earth before my eyes as they went out, with the wheels beside them. And they stood at the entrance of the east gate of the house of the LORD, and the glory of the God of Israel was over them.
—Ezekiel 10:18–19 ESV

Then the cherubim lifted up their wings, with the wheels beside them, and the glory of the God of Israel was over them.
And the glory of the LORD went up from the midst of the city and stood on the mountain that is on the east side of the city.
—Ezekiel 11:22–23 ESV

God is omnipresent, both in space and in time. As our infinite, Almighty God, He can’t be contained in a tent or a building. But because He chose to deal with humanity, as represented by the primitive Israelites, He picked a form in which to appear to them. An “interface”, so to speak. In the desert, it was “a pillar of cloud by day and a pillar of fire by night.” In the Tabernacle, and later the Temple, His “Divine Presence,” in whatever visible form it appeared, was in the Holy of Holies, above the Mercy Seat of the Ark.

Chapters 8 through 11 of Ezekiel record a vision that came to him while he was sitting in his house with “the leaders of Judah”. In the vision, he was taken to the Temple in Jerusalem and shown men in leadership positions performing “disgusting” idolatrous religious rites in the Temple precincts. God then ordered a scribe to pass through the city and put a seal on the foreheads of innocents, while six other presumably angelic beings followed him and executed anyone not so sealed. The six beings were then told to set fire to the city. After the return of the scribe, God’s Sh’kinah Presence left the Temple, rose above its threshold, paused for a bit over the “east gate of the Lord’s house” (this could be the gate of an interior courtyard, or it could be the Shushan Gate overlooking the Kidron Valley), and then “stood” over the mountain on the east side of the city (no doubt the Mount of Olives).

Most visitors to Jerusalem who have read Ezekiel or have taken the tour guide’s explanation as Gospel truth, are certain that God lived in the Holy of Holies and that He moved out through the Golden Gate. That’s very sloppy theology!

Also, the part about Jerusalemites being “sealed” and those without seals being executed most likely did not happen. I take it as a homiletic description of “sinners in the hands of an angry God,” so to speak.

Ezekiel described an allegory, not reality. Yet it was a prophecy of something that was very real, which came very soon thereafter. Because of corruption reaching even into the Temple, God withdrew His protection from the city and the Temple, and both were sacked and burned by Nebuchadrezzar’s army, with many people killed.

Ezekiel 38 – 39 (Gog and Magog)

Beginning around Ezekiel 34, the prophet begins to shift from prediction of judgement to prediction of restoration. Chapter 37 is the famous “dry bones” prophecy, which I have to think brings us to our own age and the return of Jews to Israel starting in the late 19th century, and culminating with a declaration of independence in May 1947. The next event on Ezekiel’s calendar is the Gog and Magog War, which I believe will occur before the Tribulation period, and possibly before the Rapture.

I wrote a compete article about this prophecy in 2015, in The Coming World War: Gog and Magog. There is no indication whether this prophecy originated from a vision or by some other means, but I think it is appropriate to include it here to demonstrate that even prophecies that were not delivered as visions or dreams can be tricky to understand if you want to insist that every word must be taken in a literal sense.

Players in the Gog & Magog War. Base map annotated by Ron Thompson

I stand by that article as amended from time to time, though I may have taken the participant nations too literally. Populations move around over the centuries, and today’s nations may not occupy the same territories as those of Ezekiel’s day.

Also, my view on the motivations for the attack have changed a bit since the October 7 terror attack in Israel. In a November 2023 update, Did Ezekiel Prophesy the October 2023 Israel/Gaza War?, I stated that the Gog/Magog war would “of course” be precipitated by Iran’s proxies. That cause appears to be pretty much off the table for a while, but I went on to speculate that Russia might take the initiative in an effort to bolster Putin’s waning reputation.

And now President Trump, NATO, and new trade and defensive alliances are backing Putin into a very tight and embarrassing corner. Very interesting!

It frequently happens that prophecy has to be reevaluated when conditions change!

Ezekiel 40 – 42 (The Millennial Temple)

In 573 BC, Ezekiel was given a vision of a new Temple to be built in Jerusalem. He records that vision in great detail in chapters 40 and following of his prophetic book. In an excellent 20th century book entitled Messiah’s Coming Temple, John W. Schmitt and J. Carl Laney analyzed both the design of this temple and the use to which it will be put. It bears a superficial resemblance to previous Temples, but is by far the largest, and in even some of the “essential characteristics”, it differs from them in ways that do not correspond to Jewish law. This is because its purpose will be different in many respects, as outlined in the Schmitt/Laney book.

Model of the Millennial Temple, ©John W. Schmitt

The lesson here is less about sloppy reading than it is about neglect.

Judaism mainly ignores this passage because the design of this Temple differs from the Mosaic instructions in several key elements. They claim it can’t possibly be a legitimate design since it doesn’t match the required specs for the Tabernacle and Solomon’s Temple. Of course, the reason for the differences is that Jesus’ death and resurrection changed significant parts of the cultic practice, as mentioned in the book of Hebrews.

Christians, however, neglect it for the opposite reason: they can’t see any use at all during the Millennium for a Temple with an alter and other features needed for any part of the Mosaic Covenant observance.

Both sides are wrong, but I wonder how many of my readers have been even slightly curious about this portion of Scripture. It is God’s Word, so it is important to me!

Ezekiel 43:1–12 (God Returns to the Most Holy)

Then he led me to the gate, the gate facing east.
And behold, the glory of the God of Israel was coming from the east. And the sound of his coming was like the sound of many waters, and the earth shone with his glory.
And the vision I saw was just like the vision that I had seen when he came to destroy the city, and just like the vision that I had seen by the Chebar canal. And I fell on my face.
As the glory of the LORD entered the temple by the gate facing east,
the Spirit lifted me up and brought me into the inner court; and behold, the glory of the LORD filled the temple.
—Ezekiel 43:1–5 ESV

Again, see Opening the Golden Gate.

Beginning in chapter 40, Ezekiel has been once again taken to Jerusalem in a vision, but this was to show him events far in the future, during the Millennial Reign. The vision shows him a new Temple (see the previous section), to be built presumably at the start of the Reign. In chapter 43, suddenly God’s Glory returns to the Temple, but this time through the gate facing east, not above it. The assumption that many people make is that “God’s Glory” here refers to Jesus. The parallels between this and the earlier vision indicate it is God’s Sh’kinah returning—the Father, not the son.

The sequence in chapter 43 is as follows: God’s Glory returns, through the “gate facing east.” God goes into the Temple itself and fills it with His Glory. Ezekiel is standing outside the Temple with the angel who has been showing him around. God calls out from inside, saying that He will now dwell with His people forever, and never again will they defile His house.

So, if it wasn’t Messiah entering through the eastern gate, is Jesus “the prince“, who is mentioned several times in the prophecy? Clearly, He is not! This prince, whoever he is and whatever his function, has sins to atone for, and evidently, he has children. I surmise that he is to be a senior Zadokite priest, over the other priests but reporting to the new permanent High Priest, Messiah.

We know from other prophecies that Jesus will reign from Zion. But nowhere does scripture say that it was Jesus who entered through the eastern gate! And incidentally, there does not seem to be a throne room in Ezekiel’s Temple.

Once again, sloppy reading makes sloppy theology. It is the visible, localized sh’kinah Glory of God, the Father, entering the Temple. But He is entering through a new Eastern Gate, not the Golden Gate, which will no longer exist.

Jesus does return in clouds to Mt. Olivet, but nowhere does scripture say that He enters the Temple to reign. Most likely He’ll reign from a Palace.

Revelation

Of course, most of Revelation is prophetic imagery. I’m only going to hit some high points here. I need to mention that I am not a Dispensationalist, but I am premillennial, and in general, I pretty much agree with the Dispensational interpretation of Revelation. But not everything…

Chapter 8–9 (trumpets)

First, there are no trumpets in this passage! I plan to show in a future post that shofarim (animal horns used for blowing) are in view here. A shofar is blown like a trumpet, but it is not a trumpet, and the two have different functions in the Bible. In reality, therefore, this chapter is about the Seven Shofar Judgements!

Two shofarim. The large one on the top shelf is a traditional Yemenite shofar, made from a Kudu horn. The small shofar on the lower left is made from a ram’s horn. ©Ron Thompson

In verse 8:1, the Lamb opens the 7th Seal, which releases “thunder, lightning, [sounds or voices] and an earthquake“, 8:5. The “sounds or voices”, (translated “rumblings” in ESV) are part of the vision, and unexplained. The Seal sets the context for the 8 shofarim to follow, and suggests that the judgements are connected in some way to powerful tectonic and atmospheric forces on earth.

The first shofar judgement is hail and fire, mixed with blood, resulting in “a third of the earth … burned up, and a third of the trees … burned up, and all green grass … burned up” , 8:7. Using the hermeneutic principle of taking the plain sense of the verse if it “makes common sense,” we might then opine that the storms of verse 5 will produce the hail, and the lightning will set the fires. The third of the “earth” burned up might simply be a reference to the location of the burned portion of the vegetation. The blood mixed with the hail is harder to explain.

The second shofar judgement is “something like a great mountain burning with fire” causing the death of sea creatures and destruction of ships. That much is easy to explain as a large asteroid hit, but once again there is unexplained blood that casts doubt on the interpretation.

The third shofar judgement would appear to be a comet rather than another asteroid. Asteroids mostly originate in the Asteroid Belt, between Mars and Jupiter, and have compositions similar to those of the inner planets. Comets usually come from the Keiper Belt outside the orbits of the planets, and some “long-period” comets don’t originate in the solar system at all. A naturalistic explanation of “Wormwood” would be such a comet containing an unfamiliar compound that scatters in the wind and turns water sources bitter.

The fourth shofar judgement would seem to follow naturally from either or both of the “falling stars”.

While the first four shofar judgements, chapter 8, may possibly have a more or less naturalistic mechanism, judgements 5 and 6, chapter 9, are clearly supernatural from start to finish. I won’t attempt to explain them here, except to speculate that they should probably be taken at face value.

Note, however, that the “star” of 8:10 is no doubt an inanimate orbiting body (as opposed to a literal star), but the star of 9:1 is angelic. Angels are frequently referred to metaphorically in Hebrew literature as stars.

The 7th shofar, like the 7th Seal, is introductory for what follows it.

Like the shofar judgements, many Biblical prophecies can be interpreted naturalistically, while others can’t. It’s not always possible to know which is the case. Unfortunately for those of us who crave to understand every word spoken by God, both naturalistic and supernaturalistic prophecies can have an ultimate meaning that is either literal or metaphorical, or even both!

Chapter 10 (the angel with the little scroll)

This angel is also described, in verses 2 and 5 as the angel with his right foot on the sea and his left foot on the land.

Most scholars will tell you that prophetic references to the sea are speaking of chaos. The sea is chaotic. The land is not or is relatively free of chaos. I totally disagree with this interpretation!

All Bible prophecy is at its core Jewish. To the ancient and classical Jews, “the land,” when used metaphorically in prophecy, almost always refers to Eretz-Yisra’el, the Land of Israel, and “the sea” refers to all other lands on earth. Thus, the angel and the little scroll are going to effect both Jews and gentiles in some way.

At least portions of some Biblical prophesies can be interpreted with a high degree (though less than 100%) of certainty if certain key words or phrases are detected. Conversely, missing these keys may lead to completely erroneous conclusions.

Chapter 12 (a woman and a war)

This is a hotly contested passage that I will not say much about here. I believe it is partly a flashback to Jesus’ birth, and partly a discussion of Israel’s disposition going into the second half of the Tribulation.

Verses 1–5 are seen by some of the more radical (in my view) prophecy teachers to be signs that will appear in the zodiac at the close of the Trumpet Judgements. There are whole books written on this interpretation. There have always been Jewish and gentile Christian teachers who dabble in astrology, but that, in my opinion, is a pagan practice that has no place in God’s prophetic scheme.

What the passage is to me, is a highly figurative description of Messiah’s birth, not to Mary, but to Israel in general, and of His death and ascension into heaven.

Verses 7–12 is description of an angel-versus-angel war in heaven following the incarnation of The Son. A large number of disgruntled angels, led by Satan (Lucifer, if you will), enraged by this affront to the power they had gained on earth since the dispersal from Babel, waged war in heaven with the faithful angels, led by Mikha’el (Michael, see Daniel 10:21), the champion of Israel.

Prior to this outright war, the first recorded angelic rebellion was when Satan contradicted Elohim in the Garden. Subsequently, there were several angelic rebellions, but the “bad guys” were still given access to God at His Divine Council in heaven. This war marked the end of that access:

7 Now war arose in heaven, Michael and his angels fighting against the dragon. And the dragon and his angels fought back, 8 but he was defeated, and there was no longer any place for them in heaven.
— Revelation 12:7-8 (ESV) emphasis mine

Chapter 13–14 (the two beasts)

Once again, I will not try to dig for everything in these chapters, but I do want to mention a few points about Antichrist and his realm.

The “Beast from the Sea”

Jerry Falwell, Sr. famously stated that the Antichrist will “definitely be Jewish.” On the contrary, Antichrist’s origin in “the sea” unmistakably marks him as gentile (see the previous section).

Naming the Antichrist can’t be done using only this passage. Other passages in Revelation, Matthew, and elsewhere in the NT must be considered, along with various OT prophecies, especially in Daniel and the Minor Prophets. Still only guesswork is possible.

Counterfeit Christ?

Many commentators and pastors describe Antichrist as “a counterfeit Christ,” and that may be a big part of why Falwell decided he is Jewish. That is a misunderstanding of Antichrist’s role. Without question there are some parallels between the Trinity and the realm that Satan tries to establish here, but I see Antichrist as simply a false God, a pagan deity opposed to Jesus.

“Anti-Christ” means “opposed to the Messiah”, not a fake or a negative image of Messiah.

Antimatter is not counterfeit matter. A positron is an antielectron, meaning it is an electron with a positive, rather than negative, charge. If an electron and a positron come into contact with each other, both are instantly annihilated.

Fatal wound

Verse 13:3, speaking of Antichrist, says:

One of its heads seemed to have a mortal wound, but its mortal wound was healed, and the whole earth marveled as they followed the beast.
— Revelation 13:3 (ESV)

“Seemed to have a mortal wound” translates the Greek phrase, ὡς ἐσφαγμένην ἐσφαγμένην θάνατον, literally, “[was] as having been slain to death.” Similarly, “mortal wound” is πληγὴ τοῦ θανάτου, literally, “wound of death.” The phrasing here convinces me that this is not saying Antichrist was killed, but merely that he had a wound that at least briefly seemed to have been fatal. The timing of the event is also not addressed. He could have survived a wound as a child and the press coverage later flaunted as he gained power. Or he could have survived an assassination attempt during his rise in power.

The “Beast from the Land”

The “Beast from the Land”, aka, the “Second Beast”, aka, the “False Prophet” will more nearly take on the role of a false Messiah. And by the way, his origin in “the Land” identifies him as Jewish.

Horns and Heads

Revelation 13 and Daniel 7 both speak of the Antichrist as having ten horns (each with a diadem) and seven heads. Rev. 12 and 17 also speak of Satan (the Red Dragon, identified as the Serpent) as likewise having 10 horns and seven heads, so the two (Dragon and Satan) are connected in some way, presumably master and servant. No surprise.

Dan. 7:24 and Rev. 17:12 identify the horns as “kingdoms” from which the Antichrist will rise. In Rev. 17:9, the seven heads are identified as “seven mountains on which the woman is seated”, and at the same time, “seven kings.”

Despite numerous attempts that I have personally read going back at least to Hal Lindsey’s Late, Great Planet Earth and Satan is Alive and Well on Planet Earth, nobody has ever done better than guess as to the identities of those 10 “kingdoms.” Back then it was the Common Market, but that quickly outgrew ten nations. Tim LaHaye’s Left Behind books, Biblically dubious in so many ways, picked the United Nations.

My own guess is that the Gog and Magog War, which God Himself will end, will leave both sides hugely weakened but will not quell the centuries of compounded hatred in the region. A powerful world leader will then gather a group of ten heads of state around a table to produce the peace treaty that guarantees Israel’s safety going forward—and sets The Tribulation in motion. More or less in the pattern of President Trump’s August 2025 initiative to stop the Russia/Ukraine War.

In other words, the 10 horns need only be powerful entities. It would make sense to me if they were ten individual members of the larger European Union or NATO, a political or economic cartel, perhaps even huge corporations, or megarich Oligarchs. I suppose we’ll know them when they become obvious.

A Revived Roman Empire?

News Flash: The Roman Empire is dead! It ain’t coming back! I’m not ruling out that Antichrist’s empire could have similar characteristics, similar membership, or even the same general location (which might be around Rome, Istanbul, or Even Aachen, Charlemagne’s medieval capital in the Holy Roman Empire.

The notion of a “Revived Roman Empire” comes from a modern view of Daniel’s interpretation of Nebuchadrezzar’s statue dream in Daniel 2. I agree that we are correct in seeing the gold, silver, bronze and iron segments of the statue as Babylon, Medo-Persia, Greece, and Rome, respectively (many Christians have other views). But where others see a Revived Roman Empire, I see the feet and toes made of iron mixed with clay as merely the fragmented post-Roman world from the Middle Ages on through the present:

Daniel 2:43 (CJB)
[43] You saw the iron mixed with clay; that means that they will cement their alliances by intermarriages; but they won’t stick together any more than iron blends with clay.

A pair of Dreams

Since this post is now becoming insufferably long, I’m going to close with just two more examples…

Joseph and the sheaves

Behold, we were binding sheaves in the field, and behold, my sheaf arose and stood upright. And behold, your sheaves gathered around it and bowed down to my sheaf.”
— Genesis 37:7 (ESV)

Everyone is familiar with Joseph’s older brothers’ hatred for him because of the favoritism shown to him by their father. The intricate (from פַס, pahs, a difficult to pronounce guttural adjective if your language is English) robe given him by Jacob, probably “long-sleeved” rather than “multicolored”, greatly exacerbated the problem. When he then naively repeated his dream to the brothers, it was certainly a (forgive me) last [bundle of] straw.

Nobody needed to interpret that dream! Clearly, they recognized that it was a metaphorical picture of them, bowing down abjectly to their snotty young brother.

There is a tendency among Christian interpreters of Jewish Scripture to read literal meanings into visions and dreams even when it is clearly the symbolism that is vital. In this case, we understand that the brothers are right—the dream is indeed picturing them bowing to their brother.

Because of the absurdity of the dream itself, we understand that it is an allegory for Joseph’s relationship with his brothers, not a prediction that their crops will worship his!

Peter and the sheet

Here is another Biblical dream that uses an allegory to illustrate a Jewish premise. In this case, though, most gentile Christians (which today means most Christians) have a very weak understanding of Judaism and the Mosaic Covenant, so they take both the allegory and its premise literally.

10 [Peter] became hungry and wanted something to eat, but while they were preparing it, he fell into a trance 11 and saw the heavens opened and something like a great sheet descending, being let down by its four corners upon the earth. 12 In it were all kinds of animals and reptiles and birds of the air. 13 And there came a voice to him: “Rise, Peter; kill and eat.” 14 But Peter said, “By no means, Lord; for I have never eaten anything that is common or unclean.” 15 And the voice came to him again a second time, “What God has made clean, do not call common.” 16 This happened three times, and the thing was taken up at once to heaven.
— Acts 10:10-16 (ESV)

When Peter woke from his trance, did he immediately run to the kitchen and shout, “Halleluiah, hold the falafel and hummus on pita and bring me a ham and cheese sandwich!”? No, he “was inwardly perplexed as to what the vision that he had seen might mean.” He knew that his God would not tell him to violate Kashrut (the dietary laws under Covenant), so he thought that it made absolutely no sense.

But by the time he met with Cornelius, he’d figured it out:

And he said to them, “You yourselves know how unlawful it is for a Jew to associate with or to visit anyone of another nation, but God has shown me that I should not call any person common or unclean.
— Acts 10:28 (ESV) emphasis mine

As with Joseph’s sheaves, the sheet here is a picture, not the actual subject under discussion. I’ve stated in other articles that I believe the Mosaic Covenant, including its dietary laws, is still in force for Godly Jews. This passage by itself cannot prove me wrong (or right), because it is not about food, it’s about people.

Conclusions

Dogmatic interpretations of visions and dreams is seldom, if ever, possible unless corroboration is provided elsewhere—by means, for example of:

  1. Interpretation by the prophet himself, if provided.
  2. Direct interpretation by statements elsewhere in Scripture.
  3. Clear fulfillment elsewhere in Scripture.
  4. Parallelism, where two or more passages each contribute information.
  5. Ancient Jewish thought from Hebrew literary sources.
  6. Ancient Near Eastern (ANE) thought from ANE literary sources.
  7. Ancient history.
  8. Post-Biblical History.
  9. Current events.

Prophetic understanding sometimes comes slowly, and sometimes in bits and pieces. The Old Testament alone was not clear on the fact that the Messiah would come twice, with different agendas.

Prophecy has to be reevaluated when conditions change. Which goes along with my main purpose in writing this article—to urge against being too dogmatic about prophetic interpretation.

Over-interpretation by modern-day Christians is risky, though it may be entertaining!


Created in God’s Image


Posted on:

Modified on:

  1. The language of Image and Likeness
    1. Image
    2. Likeness
  2. The nature and attributes of God
    1. Does God have a body?
    2. God as a spirit
    3. God’s attributes
  3. Defining “God’s Image and Likeness”
    1. Attributes as image
      1. Physical attributes
      2. Intellectual attributes
      3. Family resemblance
      4. Body/Spirit
      5. Trinity vs body/soul/spirit
    2. Image as function
      1. Analysis of Genesis 1:26–28
      2. Evidence from the Hebrew
      3. The commission
    3. Another functional Model

So, what does that term, image, even mean? Here’s a paraphrase of Merriam-Webster® as it applies to an image of a person (or a being like a god or angel):

  1. A reproduction or imitation of the form of a person; especially, an imitation in solid form (a statue).
  2. A visual representation of someone captured by an optical or photographic device of some sort.
  3. A person that is an exact likeness or close duplicate of someone else.
  4. An incarnation or apparition of someone.
  5. A mental picture, impression, or conception of a person held in common by members of a group.
  6. A vivid or graphic representation or description of a person.
  7. A popular conception or caricature of a person.

Well, that’s a start, but we have to be careful when we impose English translations on another language, especially a language as spoken 2,000 years ago and before.

The language of Image and Likeness

The Bible claims that man was created in the image and likeness of God. We are all aware of that, but there is wide disagreement about what it means. Here are the relevant Scriptures:

26 Then God said, “Let us make man in our image, after our likeness. And let them have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the birds of the heavens and over the livestock and over all the earth and over every creeping thing that creeps on the earth.”

27 So God created man in his own image,
in the image of God
he created him;
male and female he created them.
— Genesis 1:26-27 (ESV)

1 This is the book of the generations of Adam. When God created man, he made him in the likeness of God. 2 Male and female he created them, and he blessed them and named them Man when they were created.
— Genesis 5:1-2 (ESV)

6 Whoever sheds the blood of man,
by man shall his blood be shed,
for God made man in his own image.
— Genesis 9:6 (ESV)

Image

I found 15 Hebrew words in the Old Testament (OT), categorized by 15 different Strong’s numbers, that are sometimes or always translated as “image.” Almost all of those refer specifically to idols, either in general or by category, or sometimes descriptively, as “abomination.”

However, I will concentrate here on the one word for “image” that appears in the above verses:

צֶלֶם, tselem (H6454), per Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance, “From an unused root meaning to shade; a phantom, i.e. (figuratively) illusion, resemblance; hence, a representative figure, especially an idol — image, vain show.”

Elsewhere, this particular word is used:

  • In Genesis 5:3, to describe Seth as a son of Adam.
  • In Numbers, 1 Samuel, 2 Kings, Ezekiel, and Amos, in reference to various types of idol.
  • In Psalms, to refer to a man’s shadow or his phantom.

Likeness

“Likeness” is a translation of the Hebrew,

דְּמוּת, dmuwth, per Strong’s Lexicon, “Likeness, resemblance, similitude.” Note that “likeness” and “resemblance” refer to similarities in appearance or other traits. “Similitude” includes the above meanings, but also more general comparisons, like similes, analogies, caricatures, patterns, correspondences between abstractions, or modern concepts like photographs.

In Genesis 1:26, it refers to Seth’s likeness to Adam, but elsewhere in the OT it usually refers to prophetic visions, as in Ezekiel 8:2, “Then I looked, and behold, a form that had the appearance of a man.”

The nature and attributes of God

When reading in the Bible that God created humankind in His image, there is an almost overwhelming tendency to assume something from the list of 7 definitions for “image” at the top of this article. But what all seven of those definitions have in common is that they all pertain to the physical substance of a person or being. But does God have any physical features that can be visualized, i.e., “imaged?”

Does God have a body?

When many unsophisticated people, Christian or not, visualize God, they probably see something like this digital artwork:

Artist’s conception of God. ©Gabriel Magalhães

It’s true that the Bible does sometimes speak of God in human terms, describing Him as having eyes, ears, mouth, hands and arms. But almost all theologians recognize these as anthropomorphisms, which are common in the literature of Israel and the Ancient Near East in general.

According to literarydevices.net anthropomorphism is “a technique in which a writer ascribes human traits, ambitions, emotions, or entire behaviors to animals, non-human beings, natural phenomena, or objects.”

©Bill Watterson

The Bible also describes God as having wings and feathers:

He will cover you with His feathers,
and under His wings you will find refuge.
His faithfulness is body armor and shield.
— Psalm 91:4 (TLV)

As a young man, one of my most cherished pastors fervently believed that God has a humanoid body. He took the position on all things Biblical that, “The Bible says it, I believe it, and it’s so!” Well, in general that’s a good approach, but the Psalms are poetry and songs, and that genre of Scripture in particular (along with prophecy) contains a lot of figurative language. No, God is not a bird. Or even an angel.

God as a spirit

The overwhelming evidence of Scripture is that God is a spirit.

Be careful here. When we read about “the spirit of God” or the “Holy Spirit“, that is a different subject, which you can read about in Monotheism and the Trinity. I won’t get into that here.

One verse makes the spiritual essence of God more or less explicit:

23 But the hour is coming, and is now here, when the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth, for the Father is seeking such people to worship him. 24 God is spirit, and those who worship him must worship in spirit and truth.”
— John 4:23-24 (ESV)

Once again, caution is necessary. Nobody with a theological background ever said the Bible is crystal clear from cover to cover. The subject of this verse is, “those who worship him must worship in spirit and truth.” The independent clause, “God is spirit”, is a little ambiguous without further definition.

Other verses imply the same thing by pointing out that He is immortal and invisible, both of which are not characteristics of corporeal beings. For example:

To the King of the ages, immortal, invisible, the only God, be honor and glory forever and ever. Amen.
— 1 Timothy 1:17 (ESV)

15 He [Jesus] is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of all creation.
— Colossians 1:15 (ESV)

The contrast drawn in the poetic doublet that starts Isaiah 31:3 suggests the same:

Now Egyptians are men and not God,
and their horses are flesh, not spirit.
— Isaiah 31:3a (TLV)

But above all, to my mind, God’s omnipresence and eternality necessitate His incorporeal nature. You can’t span all of the universe and all of time if you are encumbered by a physical body. Please read about this in detail in another previous post, Implications of God’s Omnipresence and Eternity in Space-Time.

God’s attributes

Theologians recognize a number of characteristics, or attributes, of God. Some of these, called the noncommunicable attributes of God, are characteristics of God and God alone. No other creature in the universe, including mankind or the Heavenly Host, can possess these attributes. We will never be omniscient or omnipotent, for example. Even our eternal life is not quite the same. God is “from everlasting to everlasting.” The best we can be is “from now to everlasting.” And even that is not ours by default; it is ours at God’s direction and at His pleasure.

By contrast, God’s so-called communicable attributes are shared to a lesser degree with angels, humans, and to a very small degree, animals. These attributes include:

  • Sentience
  • Consciousness
  • Intelligence
  • Ability to communicate
  • Rationality
  • Curiosity
  • Emotionality
  • Willfulness
  • Conscience
  • Religiosity

Defining “God’s Image and Likeness”

The Bible doesn’t explicitly state, in terms that are clear to the modern world, what it means to be “created in God’s image and likeness“, which is why there are so many opinions on the subject. We’ll examine some of these opinions, simplifying somewhat by treating image and likeness as nearly synonymous.

Attributes as image

Most proposals for understanding how mankind is an image of God hold that man is somehow a copy, though necessarily inferior, of some aspect of God Himself. Stated another way, that mankind has inherited from God, via creation, some arbitrary set of His attributes.

But if that is the case, we have to consider what particular aspect or aspects of God we could possibly possess that might in any way correspond to any part of Him.

Which of our human attributes, in other words, clearly mark us as an image Almighty God?

Physical attributes

I’ve already expressed the view that God has no physical body. That seems obvious to me, but it isn’t to everyone, and possibly not to anyone at all in the ancient world. Let’s examine here,


Why humans are or have been presumed by some to “look like God”

Because of common origins in the pagan culture of Babel, Biblical Israel and the surrounding nations shared many customs and conceptions. Their understanding of the nature of the universe is one example.

The Genesis 1 version of our universe. Obviously, this is very similar to diagrams I’ve previously posted of the cosmos as visualized by other Ancient Near East Cultures.

Another commonality you will see in pagan literature is that almost all peoples visualized the gods as having humanoid bodies, with perhaps animalistic features thrown onto some. I suggest that there is good reason for this:

8 And they heard the sound of the LORD God walking in the garden in the cool of the day, and the man and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the LORD God among the trees of the garden. 9 But the LORD God called to the man and said to him, “Where are you?” 10 And he said, “I heard the sound of you in the garden, and I was afraid, because I was naked, and I hid myself.”
— Genesis 3:8-10 (ESV)

The wording of this passage implies that the LORD God was walking in the garden in some tangible form, perhaps rustling leaves, disturbing stones and breaking twigs in passing. The fact that they recognized the sound indicates that He had probably done so in the past. In other Biblical theophanies, the form was apparently always humanoid, so as to soothe the fears of those He confronted. Angels who materialized in front of humans at God’s behest also did so in human form.

I would suggest (you’ll need to read on for an explanation of this startling idea) that the pagan gods (bad angels) on occasion did the same, often with some sort of “enhancement” to their form for the purpose of conveying the image, fierce, soothing, or whatever else that they wished for their people to see.

Bible readers often form the impression that the pagan peoples of the ANE (Ancient Near East) worshipped lifeless idols, and in fact that was a charge frequently leveled by the prophets to insult the worshippers. The fact is, though, that the idols were constructed as a “housing”, or focal point, for an invisible God or goddess who inhabited it. Who were those “gods”, and were they real?

According to the following passage, when God scattered the nations from Babel and “confounded their languages,” He assigned angelic overseers to each nation that resulted. Perhaps these particular angels were already corrupt, but if not, they eventually became corrupt and claimed to be gods.

8 When the Most High divided the nations, when he separated the sons of Adam, he set the bounds of the nations according to the number of the angels of God.
9 And his people Jacob became the portion of the Lord, Israel was the line of his inheritance.
—Deuteronomy 32:8–9 LXX-B (emphasis mine)

Ur, from which Abraham emerged, was probably inhabited by descendants of Shem’s son, Arphaxad. Verse 9, above, refers to the time when God, Himself, selected Abram/Abraham from the Ur2 culture and claimed His own portion, the family of Abraham’s grandson, Jacob.

The Table of Nations, per GotQuestions.org

For confirmation of this theory, read Daniel 10, where an angel sent to aid Daniel stated that he was delayed because “the prince of the kingdom of Persia” resisted him for 21 days until the angel Michael came to his rescue. Also, consider:

For we do not wrestle against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the authorities, against the cosmic powers over this present darkness, against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly places.
— Ephesians 6:12 (ESV)


Since God is clearly, in my view, a disembodied spirit, it is just as clear to me that we can’t look to His physical attributes to understand how we are His image.

He did not create us to look like Him!

Intellectual attributes

The communicable attributes of God are listed above, in part. I think of them primarily as intellectual attributes, because all of them involve mental capacity on some level. All originate in the brain.

Many folks think that we are God’s intellectual image and likeness. The following quotation, plus an evening spent reading through Job, should put that idea to rest!

8 “For my thoughts are not your thoughts,
and my ways are not your ways,” says ADONAI.
9 “As high as the sky is above the earth
are my ways higher than your ways,
and my thoughts than your thoughts.
— Isaiah 55:8-9 (CJB)

But in case it doesn’t, consider that virtually all animals think, on some level. Some species have less intelligence than others, but that doesn’t mean they have no intelligence at all. Yet, animals are nowhere said to be created in God’s image.

Furthermore, God’s image is a property imparted to all humans at creation. The corollary is that any child of a human that doesn’t possess all, or is missing even some, of the characteristics of God’s image, whatever it is, is not in fact human. If the intellectual attributes are what define God’s image, then unborn human babies, some of the disabled, or the comatose, would be excluded. On the flip side, my cat possesses all of those characteristics to some small degree. She thinks she’s human, but most of you would disagree with her self-assessment.

Family resemblance

Another view is that we are God’s image in the sense that a son is his father’s image. This view comes from,

1 This is the book of the generations of Adam. When God created man, he made him in the likeness of God.

3 When Adam had lived 130 years, he fathered a son in his own likeness, after his image, and named him Seth.
— Genesis 5:1, 3 (ESV)

While this doesn’t constitute proof, I first want to point out that while verse 3 uses the term “image” (tselem), verse 1 does not. The term “likeness” (dmuwth) is used in both verses and precedes “image” in verse 3. Recall that both terms can be used metaphorically, but that is much more frequently the case with “likeness” than with “image.”

I would suggest that the reason this argument from the wording is pertinent is the following:

The “family resemblance” argument for image is invoked, at least where I have heard it, because elsewhere in Scripture, redeemed humans are called “Sons of God” (Mt 5:9; Lk 20:36; Rom 8:14,19; Gal 3:26), just as the Heavenly Host (“angels”, aggelos in the NT) are called “Sons of God” throughout the Bible. But that is a statement of our standing before God, and our heavenly inheritance—not a claim that we are literally, genetically, sons!

The “likeness” here is a general similitude, an analogy of sorts. The father/son relationship is not in itself what constitutes the image of God. Yet the child does image the parent in many attributes, because of genetics.

Body/Spirit

Some see the image of God in the fact that we have a spirit like His. This is a confusing argument. It can be viewed in two ways:

First, if it is talking about the Holy Spirit, then that is no comparison at all. Yes, we have a spirit, but in no sense is it a separate entity. It is part of us, and inseparable from our body until death. The Holy Spirit on the other hand is an individual intellect, part of the Trinity, but with its own existence in some fashion not clear to mere humans.

On the other hand, if the argument is that we as humans have a spirit of our own, just like God does, then that is a fallacy because we have a spirit where God is a spirit. We could turn that around and say that we are a spirit with a body, where God is a spirit without a body.

Yet somatically (if that tangible terminology can be used intangibly), our spirit can be viewed (another misnomer) as similar in some ways to God Himself. That is a very rough similarity, though. The spirits of a human will always be bounded in space and limited to the current time in its “inertial frame of reference” (this is physics, don’t worry about it—just think of your current time as “now”), whereas God is infinite in scope and knows no boundaries in either space or time.

Trinity vs body/soul/spirit

This is a very popular choice with many, who argue that we are created in God’s image and likeness in that we, too, are a trinity—of body, soul and spirit! It boggles my mind that proponents of this view are often so dogmatic about it.

The only similitude between those two things is that they both can be said to be three-in-ones. But so is my house, which is two stories plus a basement.

I’ve already written about this comparison. Recently. It is one section of my post titled Monotheism and the Trinity, where I argue that a “trichotomous” human is not even a good analogy for the Holy Trinity. Because of its importance in this discussion, I repeat most of that section here:


Human as image

Another very common analogy that many Christians cherish is that of mankind as a “triune body/soul/spirit.”

This one is convincing to many because they see that arrangement as precisely what constitutes “the image of God.” I disagree for several reasons:

  • A body/soul/spirit analogy assumes that we are God’s image ontologically. Ontology is the study of the nature and essential properties of something that exists.

But physically, we bear no resemblance to God whatsoever.

Intellectually, it may appear that we are similar (though inferior) to God, but I would argue that God, being unencumbered by a flesh and blood brain or even a computer chip, is intellectually more alien than anything we could possibly imagine. He is intimately connected to every facet of His creation in ways that are completely incomprehensible to us. That we know and understand an infinitesimal portion of what He does is only because He gave us the ability to observe and learn, using our vastly inferior senses.

  • Furthermore, the body/soul/spirit analogy breaks down for me because I don’t think there is Scriptural support for this traditional trichotomous view of human ontology.

Yes, trichotomy (“division into three parts”) is suggested by:

1 Thessalonians 5:23 (ESV) emphasis mine
[23] Now may the God of peace himself sanctify you completely, and may your whole spirit and soul and body be kept blameless at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.

I don’t think there are any other passages that clearly list all three of these elements (and no others) in one place. There are many references that, taken alone, would support a dichotomous view (body/spirit), and even one that supports a tetrachotom0us view (heart/soul/mind/strength (where strength = body):

Mark 12:30 (KJV)
[30] And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength: this is the first commandment.

In view of modern understanding that thoughts, emotions, behaviors, feelings, memory, and so much more are all housed in the brain, it makes most sense to me to believe that man is a soul, composed of a physical part that is fairly well understood and a spiritual part that is beyond our understanding.

Genesis 2:7 (KJV) additions mine
[7] And the LORD God formed man [the body] of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life [spirit]; and man became a living soul.

  • As an analogy for understanding the Trinity, I don’t think the body/soul/spirit view comes close, because the components that make up a human aren’t in any sense at all separate personalities. The body can of course “tell” the “spirit,” “I’m hungry” by growling its stomach, but where is the exchange of conscious intelligence in that?

Image as function

Personally, I agree with theologians like Michael S. Heiser and John H. Walton, who understand God’s image to be functional rather than ontological. We were created to function as His representatives, administrators of Earth.

Analysis of Genesis 1:26–28

We were created as human beings in order to represent Him on earth, for purposes set out in:

26 Then God said, “Let us make man [as] our image [agent; representative], after our likeness. And [as such] let them have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the birds of the heavens and over the livestock and over all the earth and over every creeping thing that creeps on the earth.”

27 So God created man [as] his own image,
[As] the image of God
he created him;
male and female he created them.

[28] And God blessed them. And God said to them, “Be fruitful and multiply and fill the earth and subdue it, and have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the birds of the heavens and over every living thing that moves on the earth.”

— Genesis 1:26–28 (ESV) paraphrasing mine; see below for “as” in place of “in”

Genesis 1 was most likely, in my view, delivered to Moses as a prophetic (preterist) vision.

Verse 26 is written as prose and when shown as I have paraphrased it above, tells us what we are (26a) and what our function as “Imagers”, representatives, or administrators, is to be (26b). It is a stewardship over animal life on Earth.

In contrast, verse 27 is written as poetry. In the manner of most Hebrew poetry, the first two lines are a couplet, with the second line restating and thus amplifying the first. The added third line obviously isn’t telling us that our “image-ness” is in our being male and female—that surely in no way is a “likeness of God.” Rather, it seems to me, it is emphasizing something about the way we are created that enables us to accomplish our function as Imagers.

Verse 27 is a return to prose, that then tells us something more about our function as imagers: In order to take dominion over the living things of earth, we must use that male/female relationship to populate the planet with more of our kind.

Evidence from the Hebrew

When one looks up a Strong’s number for a Hebrew or Greek meaning, the entry found is not usually for the exact word found in the text. What is given is the “lemma”, or “uninflected” form of the word. The word found in the text itself is comprised of the lemma, modified by various prefixes and/or suffixes that define its actual intended usage in that particular location.

In Genesis 1:26–27, “image” is Strong’s H6754. The “H” stands for “Hebrew”, in case the same number, 6754 is also used for a Greek word in the NT. That entry in the Lexicon, whether Strong’s or another one that uses Strong’s numbers, shows meanings for the lemma, צֶלֶם, tselem (H6454), which I gave above.

But in the verse itself, the actual Hebrew is בְּצַלְמֵ֖נוּ, bə·ṣal·mê·nū represents the entire translated prepositional phrase, “in our image.” The prefix (Hebrew, including individual words, is written right to left, so a prefix is on the right side of the word) is בְּ, pronounced “bə.”

According to Hebrew and ANE scholar Heiser:

The preposition “in” should be understood as meaning “as” or “in the capacity of.” Humanity was created “as” the image of God. The concept can be conveyed if we think of “image” as a verb: Humans
are created as God’s imagers—they function in the capacity of God’s representatives. The image of God is not a quality within human beings; it is what humans are. Clines summarizes: “What makes man the image of God is not that corporeal man stands as an analogy of a corporeal God; for the image does not primarily mean similarity, but the representation of the one who is imaged in a place where he is not.… According to Gen 1:26ff, man is set on earth in order to be the representative there of the absent God who is nevertheless present by His image (Clines, ‘The Image of God in Man’)”
—Michael S. Heiser, The Lexham Bible Dictionary, “IMAGE OF GOD”

By this definition, which I find compelling, every Human is created to be an imager (representative) of God and the Eternal Realm on earth and eventually beyond, and that is not dependent on his or her stage of development, race, health, financial resources, location, or any other circumstance.

The commission

The first commission God gave to his Imagers was:

And God blessed them. And God said to them, “Be fruitful and multiply and fill the earth and subdue it, and have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the birds of the heavens and over every living thing that moves on the earth.”
— Genesis 1:28 (ESV)

He repeated this commission to Noah, on debarkation from the Ark:

And you, be fruitful and multiply, increase greatly on the earth and multiply in it.”
— Genesis 9:7 (ESV)

Again, to Jacob:

11 And God said to him [Jacob], “I am God Almighty: be fruitful and multiply. A nation and a company of nations shall come from you, and kings shall come from your own body.
— Genesis 35:11 (ESV)

Jeremiah predicted its eventual accomplishment:

3 Then I will gather the remnant of my flock out of all the countries where I have driven them, and I will bring them back to their fold, and they shall be fruitful and multiply.
— Jeremiah 23:3 (ESV)

And yet again: The “Great Commission.”

Another functional Model

I have been convinced for some time that our Image-hood is unlikely to be attribute-based. If God created us to resemble Him in any way, I can’t see it. Humans fall too short, in all ways that I can think of and in all ways I’ve heard suggested. We are commanded to try and be “Christlike”, but even that is a goal that I think nobody has ever achieved. Jesus is one of a kind!

Up until I undertook this project, I was considering another functional model: that perhaps we were created to be an analog of the pagan stone, wood or clay idols, a visible, external housing for God within.

On reflection, that seems to me now to be a very bad idea.

An idol supposedly concentrates attention on the location where “god” can be approached. The closest the One True God has come to that is designating one, and only one, Temple for that purpose. Inside the Temple, attention was in times past further drawn to the Holy of Holies, and within that to the Ark of the Covenant. But never was God said to inhabit the Ark. Instead, He was standing above it, using it as a “footstool.” With no question of God inhabiting the Ark, it could never become an idol.

The golden cherubim flanking the Ark were never going to be worshipped. Cherubim and Seraphim are angelic orders created for the express purpose of symbolic guarding of God’s throne. Occasionally their guardian roles are more than symbolic. Recall that cherubim (that’s a plural noun, so there was no doubt more than one) were stationed to guard the Garden after the Fall.


The Location of the Garden of Eden

Posted on:

Modified on:


This is an extraction from a larger article entitled, Exploring the Garden of Eden.

I absolutely believe that the Garden of Eden was a real place, Adam and Eve were two real people, and even though there are some language issues to deal with, the story related is real and vital, and the time frame geologically recent, i.e., 6,000 (Ussher) to 10,000 (Whitcomb, if the genealogies skip some generations) years ago.

Where was the Garden located?

Most commentators seem to favor one of two general regions for the Garden: either northern or southern Mesopotamia, though proposals exist for locations surrounding the Arabian subcontinent and in eastern Africa. I’ve seen one suggestion that Eden lies at the bottom of the Red Sea, and another that puts it in the Indian Ocean.

Some proposed locations for Eden, per Babylon Rising.

Northern Mesopotamian versions tend to favor Eastern Turkey/Armenia, since (a) there is a perception that Shinar is in that area, based on Genesis 11:2 (ESV): “And as people migrated from the east, they found a plain in the land of Shinar and settled there”; and (b) the headwaters of both the Tigris and Euphrates rivers originate in that general vicinity.

Possible Mesopotamian locations, per Blue Letter Bible.

Personally, I have favored a southern Iraq location for years, since obtaining a copy of an unpublished book titled, simply, Eden, by a late pastor named David J. Gibson, who understood that rivers don’t divide flowing downstream as described in Genesis 2:10 (ESV), “A river flowed out of Eden to water the garden, and there it divided and became four rivers.” Gibson suggested, and I agree with him, that this verse should be interpreted from the perspective of an observer within the Garden gazing out at four rivers converging as they entered the Garden.

This is awkward language for us, but not necessarily for Moses in antiquity, writing in Hebrew. Consider that in Genesis 2:8 (ESV), “the LORD God planted a garden in Eden, in the east”. This implies to me that the four rivers converged in the western part of Eden before flowing through the Garden, which was planted in the eastern part.

This makes sense, and from a hydrodynamics standpoint, it is the only interpretation that makes sense. Tributaries converge, they don’t diverge. If, for some reason, a river splits to flow around an obstruction or a sandbar, it will always come back together downstream nearby. If, for some reason, it splits to flow down two or more separate drainage basins, an unstable pattern results. One path will erode more quickly than the other(s), and eventually that path will “steal” all the flow from the other(s).

The only exception from that rule is the case of delta flow, but deltas aren’t formed by erosion, they’re formed by deposition of silt carried downstream in the water. As a river flows onto a plain and slows down, turbulence decreases, and silt falls out of suspension and stays more or less where it drops. Without sufficient turbulence to pick it up again, there is just enough energy available to keep the channels open.

Large deltas usually form at the mouth of a river where water leaving the delta’s channels flows into the sea or a lake. Sometimes deltas form inland, usually where a mountain stream empties onto a plain. The water from an inland delta will either evaporate, sink into the substrate, or collect into a single stream or a lake. Two examples are shown below.


Pishon ? The deltaic terminal of Wadi Al-Batin. From Ali Al-Dousari on Researchgate

Genesis 2:10 would make total sense if the four “rivers” were delta channels, but the naming of those four rivers in verses 11–14 belies that possibility. Indeed, in my opinion the naming of the Tigris and Euphrates rivers conclusively fixes the location of the Garden in southern Iraq.

What about the other two rivers named?

The Pishon is fairly well defined because verse 11 says that it “flowed around the whole land of Havilah.” Havilah was a son of Cush who settled in what today is northwest Arabia. 1 Samuel 15:7 (ESV) defines that location: “And Saul defeated the Amalekites from Havilah as far as Shur, which is east of Egypt.” “Flowed around” could be literal (I found a map showing the Pishon as an ocean current flowing counterclockwise around the entire Arabian subcontinent), but more likely it simply means that it flowed through and provided water for Havilah. Gibson equated the Pishon with Arabia’s Wadi Al-Batin, an ancient and now-dry river and delta system flowing northeast through Saudi Arabia and Kuwait to the Tigris/Euphrates valley. I think he was right.

Gihon? Karun River, Wikipedia

As for the Gihon River that “flowed around the whole land of Cush” (verse 13), I would equate that with the Karun River, flowing out of Iran, through the ancient land of the Elamites.

I think that Christian commentators are thrown off by an assumption that “Cush” refers only to the region around Ethiopia and Somalia. My view is that Cush (a son of Ham) and his descendants settled large regions of Asia, as well as the upper Nile area. They apparently mixed with the Canaanites in the Lavant, and Nimrod, a son of Cush, was described in Genesis 10 as “9a mighty hunter before ADONAI. … 10His kingdom began with Bavel, Erekh, Akkad and Kalneh, in the land of Shin‘ar.” These abodes of Nimrod are all lands of southern Mesopotamia. Nimrod was, I’m convinced, none other than Sargon of Akkad, the world’s first great emperor. Elam and Asshur were Semites, but Cush may have extended into the Steppes alongside Shem (see Nimrod the Empire Builder: Architect of Shock and Awe, 2023, by Douglas Petrovich).

It’s admittedly a stretch, but I have wondered if perhaps the ancient Kushan Empire, spanning the central Asian “stans” might have gotten its name from Cush/Kush. If so, then the influence of Cush stretched all the way to the Xiongnu tribe, north of the Yellow River, because the peoples who started the Kushan Empire, centered around Afghanistan, where refugees from the Xiongnu.

Putting all this together, I think that the following map states the case for Eden in southern Iraq:

My own opinion as evidently shared by someone else. ©Mavink

What about the placing of Shinar in Turkey? I agree with the predominant view that Shinar is the area once occupied by Sumer, between the Tigris and Euphrates Rivers. It’s not hard to explain away migration “from the east.” I suspect that waters from the Great Flood took years to retreat from low-lying areas, so descendants of Noah returning to their homeland in Shinar would have initially moved southeast along the spine of the Zagros Mountains. Saying that Shinar is west of Ararat because they entered from the east is analogous to assuming I live west of my church because I (sometimes) approach it from the west. The full story on that is that I live to the southeast and occasionally take a circuitous route along the freeway.

Post-flood migrations from Ararat to Shinar. From Google Earth. Annotations by Ron Thompson.


Romans 5:12 and Death Before the Fall


Posted on:

Modified on:

  1. Introduction
  2. Background and grammar
    1. Life
    2. death
    3. Death in antiquity
    4. Death in Hebrew
    5. Death in Greek
  3. Romans 5:12, “death by sin”
    1. The Romans context
      1. Background
      2. Outline
      3. A focus on the theology
        1. Literal death in Romans 1–4
        2. Death and life in Romans 5:1–11
        3. Death and life in Romans 5:13–21
        4. A different metaphor in Romans 6–7
        5. Romans 8
    2. Interpreting Romans 5:10–14
  4. Death in Eden
    1. The sin in Eden
    2. The curses of Eden
      1. The Serpent
      2. The Woman
      3. Adam
  5. Good and Very Good
  6. Philosophical bias
    1. Nature vs Eternity
    2. Fecundity
    3. Natural Life

As an Old Earth Creationist (OEC), Young Earth Creationists (YEC) have frequently asked me about, or scolded me over, the question, “Doesn’t your theology presuppose the unbiblical idea of death before the Fall?”

My response is that, yes indeed, an old earth (4.5 billion years old) and an older universe (13.8 billion years old) does in fact imply that there was life and death on earth long before the creation of Adam, and his subsequent fall.

I will try here to refute the claim that death before the fall is “unbiblical” and to support my opinion that death was an intended part of God’s design that did not begin with Adam’s sin.

Unknown artist’s conception of Hades as described by the parable of The Rich Man and Lazarus. I presume that’s the Rich Man walking alone on the left bank of the chasm, while Lazarus is off lounging somewhere in Abraham’s Bosom, on the right bank. Remember that this is a parable, so you aren’t expected to take the vision of Hades’ layout or structure too literally.

Introduction

If you subscribe to a YEC interpretation of Scripture (and most of my friends do), then you should believe that all life, human, animal, vegetable, fungi, single-celled and microbial, was created some 6,000 years ago, over a span of only days. Is it conceivable, in that case, that the Fall took place soon enough after creation that no living thing got eaten, stepped on, or fell off a cliff? Was life physically indestructible, as well as immune from natural death? Life is far more complicated than that, but to Henry Morris and his disciples, the question is moot, because to them the Bible prohibits even the possibility of any kind of death before the Fall.

In this post, after first presenting some background and grammar, I’m going to comment on a few of the key YEC arguments for and against pre-fall immortality.

Background and grammar

Life

Not all YEC scholars think that a denial of physical death before the fall applied to plants and microbes, or anything else with no brain. I’m not aware of any scripture that grants this exemption, unless it is implicit from,

29 And God said, “Behold, I have given you every plant yielding seed that is on the face of all the earth, and every tree with seed in its fruit. You shall have them for food. 30 And to every beast of the earth and to every bird of the heavens and to everything that creeps on the earth, everything that has the breath of life, I have given every green plant for food.” And it was so.
— Genesis 1:29-30 (ESV)

Some say that only vertibrate animals were exempt from death. Where is that written?

Some say that anything without blood was never “alive”, in a Biblical sense, because “the life of the flesh is in the blood…” But that isn’t meant to define what “life” is or is not, it’s merely the stated reason that God views the consumption of blood as abominable. There is unfortunately a huge tendency for hyper-literalists (those who won’t let the Bible use figurative language or poetic exaggeration to prove a point) to read theology into every word of every verse, without regard to context.

Far from looking for exemptions, Morris even taught that entropy could not have increased before the fall. Morris was not a scientist and never had a full grasp of what entropy even means until later in his life.

Entropy is a fundamental thermodynamic property of the physical universe. Formally, it is a statistical measure of the number of mathematical “degrees of freedom” in any physical system. The Second Law of Thermodynamics states that the entropy of the universe always increases.

Entropy is often described to novices as “a measure of randomness”, but that is misleading. A common claim is that “shuffling a pack of cards increases its entropy because of the increased randomness of the shuffled deck but sorting it back into its original order decreases its entropy since its randomness is lower.” That isn’t at all true! The increase of entropy is due to the energy expended in shuffling. Reordering requires another expenditure of energy, say from a person or a machine, thus further increasing entropy. The entropy of 52 cards at rest is the same whether they are in an ordered or a shuffled state.

If Morris was right about entropy, cells could not divide, food could not digest, muscles could not contract, balls could not roll downhill and, oh yes, the sun could not shine, and gravity could not work. If so, then after the Fall, God must have completely redesigned the laws of physics, plus the nature of every last object in the universe, from subatomic particles on up to spacetime itself.

But the text of Scripture doesn’t, to my knowledge, hand out exemptions, so who gets to say that any human or nonhuman life was exempt from death? To my way of thinking, it is arbitrary and presumptuous for us mortals to “exempt” anything that is cellular and reproduces in a biological sense or to include anything else. Life is life!

death

For this discussion, we have to be more precise when we talk about “death.” That concept, as used in the Bible, can mean different things in different contexts:

  • Everybody on earth recognizes that anything post-Fall that has physical, tangible, cellular life will ultimately suffer a “physical death,” that is, a termination of all self-powered physical processes. After that, external processes take over to break down the physical components of that once-living carcass and “return it to the dust.”
  • Most contemporary Christian scholars also recognize that the Bible frequently talks about an analogous “spiritual death,” which Thayer describes as “the misery of soul arising from sin, which begins on earth but lasts and increases after the death of the body”; “the miserable state of the wicked dead in hell”; and “all the miseries arising from sin.”
  • Paul also defined death as voluntarily putting away, or killing, the evil inclinations of all humankind. See my recent Yetzer, Yotzer and “The Law” in Romans 7:1–6 for a detailed discussion of this usage.

While “death as separation” is not a highly developed Biblical concept, per se, it is functionally an apt description: separation of the body and spirit; separation of the eternal spirit from God; and separation of man from his own nature, respectively.

Death in antiquity

Human beings have an innate curiosity about their origins, both individually and culturally, and I think that this curiosity is at its strongest when communities are more isolated and less technologically distracted. In prehistoric times—that is, before the development of writing—history was very efficiently retained and spread verbally, both within families and cross-culturally by traveling storytellers. It should come as no surprise that all the ancient civilizations, with their common origins in Babel, would share common “legends” about their pasts and common beliefs about the unseen.

From Greece to Egypt and all across the Fertile Crescent, way over to India and China, and across the pond in the Americas, every culture that left records in early history shared one cosmology and one belief in the afterlife, differing only in small regional details.

I’ve shared several versions of the universal flat earth model of cosmology in earlier posts. Here I’ll add the Greek view, which is very similar to the others.

Ancient Greek cosmological diagram.

In all cases, the earth is depicted as a flat disk floating on a broad ocean and covered by a dome (the “firmament” in KJV). Beneath the surface of the disk is the underworld, Hades, the abode of the (physically) dead.

As I’ll show in the following two sections, both Hebrew and Greek have terms that refer to death and the remains of the physically dead, but neither language has any term that differentiates between physical and spiritual death. Though “death” can refer to either, only the context can indicate which is being discussed. Unfortunately, very often the context alone is insufficient for total clarity.

Why would that even be?!

I would suggest that, aside from corruptions in the retelling, all early civilizations shared the assumption that physical life was only one phase of personal existence.

Human life on earth is short. Adam’s descendants in the period between the Garden and the Flood lived long lives, as recorded in the Bible, but most cultures in the ancient world had life expectancies of no more than a few decades. Physical death was no shock. It was pretty much universally believed that when a human died, his spirit survived and was relegated to the underworld. The Bible calls that underworld Sh’ol, or Sheol, in Hebrew, Hades in Greek.

Physical death, in other words, was little more than the shedding of a mortal shell not needed by the immortal spirit as it moved into its new abode in the underworld.

There was no concept of death or annihilation of the spirit in the underworld until much later. In fact, there apparently was no real concept of suffering spirits, either. Even in the Old Testament, where the Psalmist said, “The wicked go down to the realm of the dead, all the nations that forget God” (9:17) and “Let me not be put to shame, Lord, for I have cried out to you; but let the wicked be put to shame and be silent in the realm of the dead” (31:17), the sense is, “I’m righteous, so let me live, because when I die, I’ll be relegated to the drab and boring underworld.”

The picture of Sheol/Hades presented in the parable of the Rich Man and Lazarus appears nowhere in the Old Testament. That is a view apparently developed in Second Temple Judaism and propagated in Jewish pseudepigraphal works like The Apocalypse of Zephania and 1 Enoch. In telling this parable, Jesus was using a well-known popular concept to illustrate His teaching.

Death in Hebrew

Biblical Hebrew has several words that are used extensively with respect to death:

פֶגֶר (peger, pronounced peh’-ger) is a noun referring to a corpse, carcass, or dead body, human or animal. It was also used figuratively on occasion to refer to idols.

מוּת (muwth, pronounced mooth) is a verb meaning to die, to kill, or to be dead. The subject could be human, animal, vegetable, or even a nation. It can refer metaphorically to the death of some characteristic, e.g., the death of courage. Manner of death could be natural causes or violence. It could also refer to a death judgement, or to an agent of death.

מָוֶת (maveth, pronounced MAH-veth) is a noun, closely related to muwth, that means death, the dead, the place of the dead or state of being dead, or sometimes pestilence or ruin. Rarely, it can be used metaphorically to indicate spiritual death or separation from God, as perhaps in Hosea 13:14, or divine judgement, as in Ezekiel 18:4.

נֶפֶשׁ (nephesh, pronounced neh’-fesh) is a noun, often translated as soul, but primarily meaning any living and breathing creature, human or animal. It also refers to many of the characteristics of life, including life itself, self, person, desire, passion, appetite, or emotion. To lose one’s nephesh is to die, after which the peger, or remains, decay, while the nephesh (now a disembodied spirit) lives on in Sheol, “the grave”, meaning the underworld.

Note that in the Hebrew Scriptures, there is almost no development of the idea of spiritual death, or of divine retribution in the afterlife.

Whatever your hand finds to do, do it with your might, for there is no work or thought or knowledge or wisdom in Sheol, to which you are going.
— Ecclesiastes 9:10 (ESV) emphasis mine

Death in Greek

There are many similarities, but also significant differences in the Biblical Greek vocabulary of death:

σῶμα (sóma, pronounced SO-mah) is a noun meaning body or flesh. Unlike the Hebrew peger, this word speaks of a body that can be either living or dead, or in some cases metaphorically, of the body of the Church, or the visible aspect of a disembodied spirit, e.g., an angel.

θάνατος (thanatos, pronounced THAH-nah-tos), like the Hebrew maveth, is a noun meaning death. Unlike maveth, where the figurative sense of “spiritual death” is rare, that concept is well developed in the 1st century AD. In biblical Greek, the figurative meaning is present at least as often as the literal. Unfortunately, only the context can reveal which meaning is in play, and even then, it is sometimes not clear.

As a foil for thanatos, I’ll include here its opposite, ζωή (zóé, pronounced dzo-ay’), a noun meaning life. Interestingly, thanatos is a masculine noun, while zóé if feminine. I’ll not suggest any significance to that fact.

νεκρός (nekros, pronounced nek-ros’) is an adjective meaning dead, deceased, or corpse-like. Like thanatos, the New Testament often uses it to refer to spiritual death. Once again, only the context can determine which meaning to attach.

νεκρόω (nekroó, pronounced (nek-ro’-o) is a verb form of νεκρός meaning to put to death, or render powerless or ineffective.

ἀποθνῄσκω (apothnéskó, pronounced ä-po-thnā’-skō) is a verb meaning to die, to lie dying, or to be killed. Similar to Hebrew muwth, but once again, in the NT it often has a strong spiritual, rather than literal, connotation.

κρίμα (krima, pronounced KREE-mah) is a noun meaning a condemnatory sentence, penal judgment, or sentence.

κατάκριμα (katakrima, pronounced kä-tä’-krē-mä) is a noun meaning punishment following condemnation, penal servitude, penalty. Quoting from Bible Hub’s Topical Lexicon: “The word κατάκριμα is used in the New Testament to describe the state of being under condemnation, particularly in a spiritual or moral sense. It is often associated with the consequences of sin and the judgment that follows.”

Romans 5:12, “death by sin”

Therefore, just as sin came into the world through one man, and death through sin, and so death spread to all men because all sinned
— Romans 5:12 (ESV)

To most YECs, Romans 5:12 is the definitive last word on the subject, because it seems to clearly state that no death of any kind, to any created life form (subject to possible exemptions discussed above), was possible before Adam sinned.

But is that so?

“Proof-texting”, i.e., casually picking one verse out of Scripture to prove a theological point of view, is always risky because no single verse, in a vacuum, is likely to reflect the writer’s complete thoughts on the subject of the verse, or on the circumstances under which he is writing. Other factors almost always need to be considered, such as:

  • The grammar, genre, and figures of speech.
  • The issue or issues that prompted the writing.
  • The textual, historical, and cultural context.
  • The identity and background of the writer.
  • The identity and background of the original readers.

The grammar of 5:17 tells us that Paul is combining two thoughts:

  1. Adam’s sin introduced sin and death (thanatos) into the world.
  2. All humans sin, so all humans die.

These two thoughts are conjoined by the Greek phrase kai houtōs, but it is unclear how that should be translated. A quick survey of translations yields “and so”, “in this way”, “this is why”, “and thus”, and the New Century Version (NCV) even puts the second thought into a new sentence. “This is why everyone must die—because everyone sinned.”

Whichever one of those translations you go with, without more context there is a logical disconnect between the two halves of the verse. YECs use Thought 1 to prove that Adam’s sin introduced both physical and spiritual death into the world. Yet they would agree that Thought 2 says that humans die individually because they sin individually. Do animals not die individually because they sin individually?

The Serpent of Genesis 3 sinned, but that was Satan, not a common Garden of Eden Snake. Balaam’s donkey spoke sinful words (Numbers 22:28), but that was spiritual ventriloquism (“The LORD opened [its] mouth”). In Luke 8. 26–39, Jesus was speaking with demons, not with pigs.

I think we can agree that animals aren’t capable of sin, and neither are they subject to spiritual death. Therefore, animals probably have nothing to do with Thought 2 in Paul’s teaching. Given the multiple shades of meaning in thanatos (or the English, “death”) are we as Biblical literalists required to read all possible definitions into that one word here? Not unless we can find something in the context to back it up.

As a matter of fact, the subject in Romans 8, and in fact, the theme of the first 8 chapters, is salvation by faith in the Messiah, for both Jew and gentile. He brings up Adam for two reasons: First, because Jesus provided the means of undoing what the sin of Adam did to humanity; and second, because unlike Abraham, Adam is the father of both Jew and gentile. (Note that the overall theme of the Epistle to the Romans is Paul’s call for unity between Jews and gentiles in the Roman churches.) Among other verses in chapter 8, the following two provide all the explanation needed to understand 5:12:

18 So then, through the transgression of one, condemnation came to all men; likewise, through the righteousness of one came righteousness of life to all men. 19 For just as through the disobedience of one man, many were made sinners, so also through the obedience of one man, many will be set right forever.
— Romans 5:18-19 (TLV)

There is nothing at all in that message that applies to animals (or pre-Adamic hominids if you believe in them). Animals are explicitly mentioned only once in all of Romans:

22 Claiming to be wise, they became fools, 23 and exchanged the glory of the immortal God for images resembling mortal man and birds and animals and creeping things.
— Romans 1:22-23 (ESV)

We’ll approach an understanding of whether Romans 5:12 is speaking of physical death, spiritual death, or a combination of the two in this section. Because the language alone can’t answer that question, we’ll look primarily to the context of Paul’s letter, particularly chapters 1–8, concentrating on chapters 5–8. In the process, we’ll also strengthen our case for human-only death being in view.

The Romans context

In this section, I will now provide a thorough exposition of the topic of death, as it relates to 5:12, in Paul’s theological writings to the churches in Rome.

Background

Though Romans is packed with theology, Paul’s reason for writing the letter was primarily to act as a peacemaker between the Jewish and Gentile believers in the Roman churches.

On his missionary journeys, Paul’s habit was to first approach the Jewish synagogues and preach to their congregations, then to expand his approach to gentiles in the community. Where did the new believers then meet together? The practice of Jewish believers in Jerusalem was to continue their normal Sabbath activities in the synagogues alongside non-Messianic Jews, then at dusk, at the close of Shabbat, the Messianics would adjourn to private homes to meet and fellowship together until well into the night.

This same practice was likely followed in the Diaspora as well, with gentile believers joining at homes after the synagogues closed for the night. This was of course a great demonstration of the intercultural tolerance demanded by Paul.

[Note: Since “the 7th day of the week” gave way to “the 1st day of the week” at dusk, I believe that this evening adjournment is what truly led to the Christian custom of meeting on Sundays.]

In AD 49, Emperor Claudius expelled all Jews from the City of Rome, including Messianic believers. When the expulsion was ended after Claudius’ death in AD 54, two to four years before Paul’s letter, those Jews who returned found that Gentile believers had taken over their synagogues, and the result was bad blood between the returning Messianic Jews and the gentile usurpers.

Outline

That background explains, I think, why the bulk of the letter consisted of round after round of explanation and exhortation to first one, then the other, component of the Church.

In broad strokes, I personally outline Romans as follows:

  1. Greetings and personal notes, 1:1–15.
  2. A unifying theology of righteousness through faith, 1:16–8:39.
  3. Paul’s burden for Israel, 9:1–11:11.
  4. Gentiles and Jews together, 11:12–36.
  5. Christian ethics for all, 12:1–15:13.
  6. Paul’s closing statements, 15:14–16:27.
A focus on the theology

In Romans 1:16–8:39, Paul’s emphasis was on theology, in particular the roles of faith and Torah obedience in the quest for righteousness as required by God in the united Church.

In order to stay within the limited scope of this paper, I will concentrate here on Paul’s discussions of death, in order to set a context for 5:12.

Literal death in Romans 1–4

In the following passage, Paul is speaking of the faith of Abraham who, despite being an old man and “as good as dead”, maintained his strong faith in God, who not only creates the body, but gives it life. Both of these references to death are forms of nekros, and it seems reasonable to assume that they are referring either strictly or primarily to physical death; however, in my judgement they don’t help set the context of 5:12.

17 as it is written, “I have made you the father of many nations”—in the presence of the God in whom he believed, who gives life to the dead [nekros] and calls into existence the things that do not exist. 18 In hope he believed against hope, that he should become the father of many nations, as he had been told, “So shall your offspring be.” 19 He did not weaken in faith when he considered his own body [soma], which was as good as dead [nekroó], (since he was about a hundred years old), or when he considered the barrenness of Sarah’s womb.
— Romans 4:17-19 (ESV) emphasis mine

In 4:24 (“him who raised from the dead [nekros] Jesus our Lord”,) and 5:10 (“we were reconciled to God by the death [thanatos] of his Son”), the subject is the death and resurrection of Jesus, which again I think is not terribly helpful in setting the context for death in the following chapters.

Death and life in Romans 5:1–11

Beginning in chapter 5, the emphasis changes from justification to sanctification and the peace that comes with it.

Therefore, since we have been justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ.
— Romans 5:1 (ESV)

“Death” terms now begin to appear more frequently in the text.

6 For while we were still weak, at the right time Christ died [apothnéskó] for the ungodly. 7 For one will scarcely die [apothnéskó] for a righteous person—though perhaps for a good person one would dare even to die [apothnéskó]— 8 but God shows his love for us in that while we were still sinners, Christ died [apothnéskó] for us.
— Romans 5:6-8 (ESV)

These references to death all speak of Jesus’ crucifixion, which was of course very much a literal death. The same applies in verse 10:

For if while we were enemies we were reconciled to God by the death [thanatos] of his Son, much more, now that we are reconciled, shall we be saved by his life [zóé].
— Romans 5:10 (ESV)

A key question now arises: If thanatos and zóé refer to literal, physical death and life in 5:10, as I think we all would agree, then is this verse speaking of physical salvation of our bodies, or of spiritual “salvation of our souls”?

“Saved” in verse 10 is σῴζω (sózó, pronounced sózó), a verb meaning (per Thayer’s), either (a) to save, to keep safe and sound, to rescue from danger or destruction; or (b) to deliver from the penalties of the Messianic judgment, i.e., to make one a partaker of the salvation by Christ.

Once again, I think that most of my readers would agree that (b) is the sense meant in verse 10.

Up to here in Paul’s theological discourse, the subject has been primarily Jesus’ physical death and subsequent resurrection as the basis for our faith, and thus our spiritual salvation (justification, sanctification, and later glorification).

I would contend, then, that 10 and 11 focus the context for what follows in verse 12:

10 For if while we were enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more, now that we are reconciled, shall we be saved by his life. 11 More than that, we also rejoice in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have now received reconciliation.
12 Therefore, …
— Romans 5:10-12a (ESV)

I will show below that the text following 5:12 further solidifies this context.

Death and life in Romans 5:13–21

The remainder of chapter 5 continues the contrast between death through Adam and life through Jesus and returns the emphasis back to the overall theme of the letter: explaining how faith and salvation can function in a Church composed of both Jews and gentiles.

Here, Paul says that, yes, we have been two separate peoples under separate spiritual economies since the time of Abraham, and we will remain so in most respects, but we all have a common ancestor in Adam. Within the Church, we must recognize that both peoples are infected with the sin nature of Adam because of his sin, but now both have been united by our faith in the salvation brought by Jesus.

Key death phrases in this section are:

14 … death [thanatos] reigned from Adam to Moses, even over those whose sinning was not like the transgression of Adam, who was a type of the one who was to come.

15 … if many died [apothnéskó] through one man’s trespass, much more have the grace of God and the free gift by the grace of that one man Jesus Christ abounded for many. 16 … For the judgment [krima] following one trespass brought condemnation [katakrima], but the free gift following many trespasses brought justification. 17 For if, because of one man’s trespass, death [thanatos] reigned through that one man, much more will those who receive the abundance of grace and the free gift of righteousness reign in life [zóé] through the one man Jesus Christ.

18 Therefore, as one trespass led to condemnation [katakrima] for all men, so one act of righteousness leads to justification and life for all men. … 21 so that, as sin reigned in death [thanatos], grace also might reign through righteousness leading to eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.
— Romans 5:14-21 (ESV)

Surely all of that death, judgement, redemption and life terminology must be speaking only of the spiritual state!

A different metaphor in Romans 6–7

Here Paul shifts the conversation about death. In this section, “death” is neither physical death nor spiritual death, but rather he uses the metaphor of “putting to death”, or overcoming, the evil inclinations brought on by our sinful natures. I discussed this recently in great detail in Yetzer, Yotzer and “The Law” in Romans 7:1–6

Romans 8

In this chapter, Paul closes out the discussion that fills the first half of the letter.

1 Therefore, there is now no condemnation for those who are in Messiah Yeshua. 2 For the law of the Spirit of life in Messiah Yeshua [the Torah written on our hearts] has set you free from the law of sin and death [the fleshly “evil inclination”].
— Romans 8:1-2 (TLV) comment mine

“Therefore” in 8:1 harks back to all that came before, but in particular to 7:4, discussed in the previous article:

Therefore, my brothers and sisters, you also were made dead to the Torah through the body of Messiah, so that you might be joined to another—the One who was raised from the dead—in order that we might bear fruit for God.
— Romans 7:4 (TLV)

By now, I hope that most of you will agree that Paul’s discussion of theology is primarily about the spiritual results of sin, not about the mortality of the body.

Interpreting Romans 5:10–14

Here, then, is my interpretation of Romans 5:12 in its closest context:

10 For if while we were enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more, now that we are reconciled, shall we be saved by his life. 11 More than that, we also rejoice in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have now received reconciliation.

12 Therefore, just as sin came into the world through one man, and death [thanatos] through sin, and so death [thanatos] spread to all men because all sinned …
— Romans 5:10–12 (ESV)

For if while we were enemies — While we, as Jew or gentile, were in opposition to God and Torah.

We were reconciled to God by the death of his Son — We were brought back into a close relationship (which was lost when we first sinned) with God on be basis of Jesus’ crucifixion.

Much more, now that we are reconciled — More importantly, now that that relationship has been restored.

Shall we be saved by his life. — I discussed the meaning of salvation when I analyzed this verse above, taking Thayer’s definition, “to deliver from the penalties of the Messianic judgment, i.e., to make one a partaker of the salvation by Christ.”

More than that, we also rejoice in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have now received reconciliation. — We celebrate the fact that we have been brought into fellowship with God, the Father.

Therefore—because of Jesus’ crucifixion and resurrection by which we have been reconciled to God.

Just as—in the same fashion as.

Sin came into the world through one man—Sin came into existence on earth. By disobeying God in the matter of the Tree of Knowledge, Adam and Eve brought the curse on mankind and on the ground that he depends on.

And death through sin—this will require discussion of two issues:

  1. The contextual discussion above addresses the question of whether this “death” (thanatos) is spiritual death only, or whether it includes any physical component at all. Based on we’ve seen in chapters 1–8, and especially 5:10–11, I can only conclude that death here is referring only to spiritual death.
  2. We also have to determine whether the remainder of verse 12 limits this death to mankind only, or if animals and other things are included.

And so death spread to all men because all sinned—to my mind, the grammar here limits death due to sin to the sinners themselves.

But let’s consider the curses themselves…

Death in Eden

The sin in Eden

The word “die” occurs 3 times in the Garden of Eden (Genesis 2:17; 3:3,4). In each case, it is a grammatical variation of the Hebrew muwth. As expected, the Greek Septuagint (LXX, a 2nd century BC Jewish translation of the Old Testament into Greek) translates each of these three occurrences using apothnéskó, which in this case imparts no new information.

What does the text tell us? In Gen 2:17 God’s words were, “in the day that you eat of it you shall surely die.” Eve’s flawed retelling of this to the Serpent was, “‘You shall not eat of the fruit of the tree that is in the midst of the garden, neither shall you touch it, lest you die.'” The Serpent’s response was, “You will not surely die.”

Are we to take this as a discussion of physical death, spiritual death, or perhaps both? That’s a tough question to some since it is not addressed specifically.

If the answer is “physical“, then did God lie and the Serpent tell the truth? That, of course, is not tenable unless the word “day” (from the root, יוֹם, yom) means something other than a literal day. In an Ancient Near East (ANE) context, that is certainly a possibility, but it’s making an unprovable assumption, and it’s a risky interpretation in the context of Genesis 1–3. If you require Genesis 1 to be using the word, day, literally for the creation days, then in Genesis 2–3, the same word should probably have the same meaning.

“Both” might mean that both were telling half-truths, which raises the same troubling issues.

If the answer is “spiritual“, then God was truthful, and the Serpent a liar. I’ll go with this one!

But, for the purpose of this post, I have to ask how Adam and Eve could have had any comprehension of either physical or spiritual death if there had been no death at all on earth up to that point. Any attempts to explain that away can only be speculative. Lacking data, then speculation is fine, but dogmatism is not.

Since Adam’s physical death didn’t come until 930 years later, I feel personally confident in speculating that the death promised to him was spiritual only, though there is no record that either God or the Serpent explained that to him or Eve. I further speculate that he was not created immortal but would have lived forever from the fruit of the Tree of Life, as stated in gen 3:22.

The curses of Eden

The Serpent

According to Genesis 3:14–15, the Serpent was cursed for his own sin.

14 So the LORD God said to the serpent:
Because you have done this,
you are cursed more than any livestock
and more than any wild animal.
You will move on your belly
and eat dust all the days of your life.

15 I will put hostility between you and the woman,
and between your offspring and her offspring.
He will strike your head,
and you will strike his heel.
— Genesis 3:14-15 (CSB17)

Angelic beings were created to oversee the cosmos, much like mankind was created to manage Earth. The Bible reports that angels are rebellious just like humans, but I see nothing in the Bible to indicate that the angels and humankind are judged under the same set of rules, or that other angels were included in the Serpent’s curse.

In fact, it’s unclear just what exactly the serpent was, and what its relation was to Satan. Revelation 12:9 and 20:2 state that it was Satan, but that could mean that Satan “possessed” a member of an animal family. “On your belly you shall go” does indeed sound like snake, but “the serpent was more crafty than any other beast of the field that the LORD God had made” doesn’t sound snakish at all, so who knows?

It’s unclear to me why God would have cursed all snakes because of the perfidy of one, and the part of the curse recorded in verse 15 certainly does not pertain to snakes! Well, I’m satisfied not knowing the unknowable!

The Woman

Eve’s curse is recorded in Genesis 3:16. It mentions only pain in childbearing and relational difficulties between husband and wife. From the wording, it seems that childbearing was already painful, so this just made it more so. If it was painful, could it also have been perilous?

He said to the woman:
I will intensify your labor pains;
you will bear children with painful effort.
Your desire will be for your husband,
yet he will rule over you.
— Genesis 3:16 (CSB17)

Adam

Adam’s curse is found in Genesis 3:17–19. Strictly speaking, Adam wasn’t cursed at all, directly. What the text says is, “cursed is the ground because of you”. What that curse does, though, is to set up an enmity of sorts between Adam and his environment, which certainly would be considered a curse.

17 And he said to the man, “Because you listened to your wife and ate from the tree about which I commanded you, ‘Do not eat from it’:
The ground is cursed because of you.
You will eat from it by means of painful labor
all the days of your life.

18 It will produce thorns and thistles for you,
and you will eat the plants of the field.
19 You will eat bread by the sweat of your brow
until you return to the ground,
since you were taken from it.
For you are dust,
and you will return to dust.”
— Genesis 3:17-19 (CSB17)

Alternatively, it may be that Adam’s own curse is that discussed above, plus

22 The LORD God said, “Since the man has become like one of us, knowing good and evil, he must not reach out, take from the tree of life, eat, and live forever.” 23 So the LORD God sent him away from the garden of Eden to work the ground from which he was taken. 24 He drove the man out and stationed the cherubim and the flaming, whirling sword east of the garden of Eden to guard the way to the tree of life.
— Genesis 3:22-24 (CSB17)

I see no Biblical indication, in Genesis 3 or elsewhere, that animals, plants, or the extraterrestrial cosmos were cursed for man’s sin. Certainly, the flora, fauna and ecology of earth are greatly affected by man’s curse. That doesn’t mean that it had any effect on their mortality, other than to make life harder.“Be fruitful and multiply and fill the earth and subdue it, and have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the birds of the heavens and over every living thing that moves on the earth.”
— Genesis 1:28 (ESV)

Good and Very Good

Many Young Earth Creationists claim that there could not possibly have been death before the fall because during the creation week, at the end of every day God looked at what He had done that day and pronounced it “good.” At the end of the sixth day, as a matter of fact, it was “very good.”

Now how, they ask, can anything be good or very good if it can die? Well, gosh… How does any fallen human being presume to know what God considers to be good? It’s His design, so by definition, it is good!

Let’s check the language:

טוֹב (tov, pronounced tove) This can be adjective, verb, or noun, and it means … hang onto you hats … good, pleasant, agreeable, beneficial, beautiful, best, better, bountiful, cheerful, at ease, fair, favor, fine, glad, goodly, graciously, joyful, kindly, loving, merry, pleasant, precious, prosperity, ready, sweet, wealth, welfare, well-favored. And all of these meanings are subjective! Good luck agreeing on the shading!

מְאֹד (m`od pronounced meh-ODE) This is an adjective meaning very, exceedingly, much, greatly.

Really, there’s not much help there. The word is subjective.

From my engineering perspective, a good design is one that does what the specs required, does what it was designed it to do, and does it elegantly.

Philosophical bias

In my opinion…


The universe is not a static artwork hanging on a wall. It’s a living, dynamic organism, designed by God to mature and blossom with little interference, to showcase His majesty, and to house and employ His angelic host, the first “generation” of His children, the B’nai Elohim, or Sons of God (Genesis 6:2–4).

And later, after reaching a suitable degree of maturity and elegance, a Garden was planted on one planet to house and nurture the second generation of His children, humanity.

Elegantly!


Nature vs Eternity

Development and growth per God’s blueprint demand movement, change, and thermodynamic flow. Exchange and equilibrium. Birth and death. This is true for the universe as a whole, for galaxies, stars and star systems, and for planets.

Angels are like humans in that they image God, they answer to Him, they interact with Him, they have freewill and thus can sin, and God has given them meaningful work to do.

They are unlike humans in that they have no physical bodies that are inherently vulnerable to mishap, wear and tear, and mischief. They don’t give birth, and they don’t die, and they aren’t influenced by hormones. However, when they have temporarily taken on human form, they have sometimes gotten into big trouble.

In the Eternal State, I believe human bodies will be secondary. In the meantime, they are the shell we are confined to. Spirits are immortal, bodies are not. By their nature, bodies are vulnerable. With God’s protection or the Tree of Life, they can be maintained indefinitely, but without it, death is inevitable.

Fecundity

The first commandment given to humans was,

“Be fruitful and multiply and fill the earth and subdue it, and have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the birds of the heavens and over every living thing that moves on the earth.”
— Genesis 1:28 (ESV)

Where there is fecundity, there has to be death. Neither animals nor humans can give birth indefinitely without eventually running out of space and resources. We value ecosystems and our environment. Ecology, God’s creation, demands cycles of life and death to maintain the health and balance of the planet.

Natural Life

I have in front of me paper after paper and article after article featuring Henry Morris’ grandson and many of his colleagues repeating over and over again that “death is an insult”, and “if God designed death into creation, then He is a monster”, and “death is wasteful and cruel.” This is all nonsense to me.

Isaiah described the Olam Haba (world to come) in the imprecise way of prophecy, particularly poetic prophecy. As sometimes happens, he confused the Millennium with the Eternal State, as described in Revelation. Under the topic, “new heavens and new earth” (65:17), the following passage describes what I believe life will be like in the Millennium, and perhaps what it was designed to be like in Eden:

20 No more will babies die in infancy,
no more will an old man die short of his days —
he who dies at a hundred will be thought young,
and at less than a hundred thought cursed.
21 They will build houses and live in them,
they will plant vineyards and eat their fruit.
22 They will not build and others live there,
they will not plant and others eat;
for the days of my people
will be like the days of a tree,
and my chosen will themselves enjoy
the use of what they make.
23 They will not toil in vain
or raise children to be destroyed,
for they are the seed blessed by ADONAI;
and their offspring with them.
24 Before they call, I will answer;
while they are still speaking, I will hear.
25 The wolf and the lamb will feed together,
and the lion eat straw like an ox
(but the serpent — its food will be dust).
They will not hurt or destroy
anywhere on my holy mountain,”
— Isaiah 65:20-25 (CJB)

As for animals, verse 25 doesn’t promise that the wolf and the lamb will be immortal, or even that the lion or wolf will lose its predatory instincts, but only that wild animals will no longer plunder domestic herds.

Humans were created mortal but designed to live long and peaceful lives and to die content, like David in 1 Chronicles 29:28 (CJB), who “died, at a ripe old age, full of years, riches and honor.”

This is my view of Eden, as well…


The Saudi Sinai: More of the “Evidence”

Posted on:

Modified on:


  1. Ron Wyatt
  2. Previous articles in series
  3. Additional “evidence” for Saudi Sinai
    1. The Nuweiba crossing
      1. Nuweiba alternatives
      2. A land bridge at Nuweiba?
      3. The Nuweiba pillars
      4. Wheels and bones
        1. Wagon wheels
        2. Wagon wheels or hand wheels?
        3. Bones
        4. Why at Nuweiba?
    2. Additional claims on or near the mountain
      1. Pictographs
      2. 12 pillars
      3. Elijah’s Cave
  4. Wyatt’s museum

I have previously published two somewhat lengthy articles about Ron Wyatt’s “Mt. Sinai” at Jabal at-Laws in northwest Saudi Arabia. Discussions of Mt. Sinai on Facebook’s popular archaeology sites are often disrupted by people (never archaeologists) stating confidently that “the real Mt. Sinai is in Saudi Arabia, and there is a ton of proof!” Tim Mahoney of Patterns of Evidence, who I admire, has endorsed the Saudi site, though he is skeptical of Wyatt’s honesty.

I personally favor the traditional Jebel Musa (“Mountain of Moses”) site in the southern Sinai Peninsula. I could be wrong, but the evidence I see, while not proof, is compelling. I’m very convinced that it is not in Saudi Arabia!

Ron Wyatt

The late Ron Wyatt (June 2, 1933 – August 4, 1999) was a nurse-anesthetist working in the Nashville, TN area. In 1960, he saw a Life Magazine photo of a geological formation near Turkey’s Mt. Ararat shaped like a large boat. He decided on the spot that he wanted to become an “archaeologist.” He quit his job, traveled to Turkey, found the formation, and claimed that he had just discovered the true Noah’s Ark. He spent much of his remaining life in the Middle East, claiming to have made around a hundred discoveries, many of them of amazing importance.

Wyatt has a very wide following around the world among Christians who are enthralled by his astounding claims. I have heard him lovingly described as “God’s own archaeologist.” In his videos, he always appears humble and sincere, and even sheds tears as he talks about being privileged to have literally met with Jesus, face to face, in the flesh. Really?

Unfortunately, his discovery claims are based solely on superficial appearance. If it looks like a duck, then by golly, it must be a duck! Real archaeology, even if it starts with a visual identification, requires extended scientific testing to establish age, provenance, composition, and other applicable characteristics. Data must be carefully collected and evaluated, meticulously documented, and verified by experts in appropriate fields. Though Wyatt usually claimed to have followed these steps, his only witnesses were his own family and associates, and ultimately, he always found excuses for never producing any proof that he actually did so.

Wyatt was a member of the Seventh Day Adventist denomination. That organization is very interested in archaeology but, whatever you think of their theology, they are Christians of integrity, and they were embarrassed by Wyatt’s many deceptive and quite unbelievable claims. Therefore, in the months immediately before his unexpected death from colon cancer, two of the Adventists’ intellectual leaders, the brothers Russell and Colin Standish, researched and wrote a book to quietly, and as respectfully as possible, refute Wyatt’s claims: Holy Relics or Revelation: Recent Astounding Archaeological Claims Evaluated, Hartland Publications, 1999. Even discarding frequent references to the works of Sister Ellen G. White, 1827–1915, founder of the denomination and believed by them to be an inspired prophet, the book does an excellent job of stating the case against Wyatt.

Previous articles in series

As stated above, I have previously published two articles about what I have called, “the Saudi Sinai.”

The first, “Moses, Paul, Sinai, Midian and Arabia“, June 4, 2022, addressed the issue of Paul’s statement in Galatians 4:25 that Mt. Sinai was located in Arabia. Most people anachronistically equate “Arabia” with the current country of Saudi Arabia, which came into existence in the 20th century. My article shows that both Arabia and Midian extended into the Sinai Peninsula in both ancient and classical times.

The second, “Geology and the Saudi Sinai“, December 13,2022, discussed in depth two of the most frequently cited “proofs” for the Saudi Sinai: the so-called “burnt mountain” and the nearby “split rock.”

Additional “evidence” for Saudi Sinai

In the remainder of this article, I will mention, as briefly as I can, other “proofs” of the Saudi Sinai offered by Wyatt.

The Nuweiba crossing

Wyatt and those who follow in his footsteps believe that the Israelites followed the route shown below in Fig. 1 and crossed the Yam Suf (the “Sea of Reeds“, incorrectly translated by KJV as “Red Sea“) at a wadi delta called Nuweiba Beach.

Fig. 1: Wyatt’s proposed route from Egypt to the Reed Sea Crossing. From evidence-for-the-bible.com.

Patterns of Evidence elected to promote this route and an Aqaba crossing largely based on evidence presented by Dr. Glen A. Fritz, holder of a PhD in Environmental Geography from Texas State University. In his 2016 book, The Lost Sea of the Exodus: A Modern Geographical Analysis, Dr. Fritz insisted that the term, Yam Suf, is only known to apply to the gulf of Aqaba, never to any other body of water.

I was skeptical of this claim from the first time I heard it, because it conflicts both with ancient historical naming principles that I’ve long been aware of and with modern oceanic map usage that I learned as a Naval officer. Today, the terms “Gulf of Suez” or, variously “Gulf of Aqaba“, “Gulf of Eilat“, or “Gulf of Elat“, are used, and appear on maps, but these appear as offshoots included as part of the greater Red Sea.

Similarly, the “Great Sea” of antiquity, now known as the “Mediterranean Sea,” is the all-inclusive body of water stretching from the Strait of Gibraltar to the shores of Syria, Lebanon and Israel, and which encompasses and includes a number of named minor seas like the Ionian, the Aegean, the Adriatic, etc.

My own belief has been and still is that the Sea of Suf included the entire Red Sea region and even into and beyond the Gulf of Aden. It seems likely to me that it (the Sea of Reeds, Yam Suf) probably got its name from floating masses of reeds washing in and out of the tidal estuary north of Suez City to and beyond the Bitter Lakes. Near Egypt, the most populous area in the entire vicinity.

A scholarly 2020 book titled, Where Was the Biblical Red Sea: Examining the Ancient Evidence, by Dr. Barry Beitzel, professor emeritus of Old Testament and Semitic Languages at Trinity Evangelical Divinity School, was written primarily to refute both the methodology and the conclusions of Dr. Fritz’ book. It essentially states what I already believed, but with much background and historical support.

Nuweiba alternatives

Several locations have been proposed for the “Red Sea Crossing” site. From north to south:

  • The site favored by Tim Mahoney’s sidekick, archaeologist David Rohl, is the shallow Lake Tanis, in the Nile Delta. David got very angry at me for disagreeing on this, so don’t tell him that I later wrote a more formal refutation in God with the Wind.
  • The site favored by most scholars from the last century more or less, is the tidal Bitter Lakes region, quiescent since the Suez Canal was opened and disrupted normal tidal flows in the estuary. I think that this location, like Lake Tanis, was originally proposed due to reluctance to believe in a significant miracle. Conservative Evangelicals tend to go along with this choice, hopefully due to ignorance of the argument’s history.
  • The traditional site, and my favorite, is the crossing near the northern tip of the Gulf of Suez, shown below in Fig. 2.
Fig. 2: The traditional route of the Exodus, showing a crossing in the northern Gulf of Suez, near Suez City. I added the green arrow to show an alternate routing in the same region; this route is longer and deeper, but certainly doable for God. Skeptics argue that either of these two alternatives is “impossible” since the wind to hold back the water would be too strong for human survival. But in God with the Wind, I argue that the wind only accompanied the miracle, rather than being causative.
A land bridge at Nuweiba?
Fig. 3: Gulf of Elat (Aqaba), depth of water, Geological Survey of Israel.

The crossing favored by Wyatt is at Nuweiba Beach, on the Gulf of Aqaba, a.k.a., the Gulf of Elat, or Eilat, Fig. 3.

The annotated red arrow points to this beach, a small delta on the western shore. Though difficult to read at the scale shown, the deepest point in the crossing area is in excess of 900 meters, more than a half mile!

More importantly for the Israelites: Even if God dried a path there for them, they would have had to navigate a steep gradient, almost a foot for every three-foot stride, near the eastern shore. Imagine moving heavily laden wagons and animals up such a steep slope for several miles.

By terming the shallow saddle between opposite banks of the Gulf a “land bridge”, Wyatt prejudiced the argument in his favor. Technically, a land bridge is “a strip of land [above the normal waterline] connecting two landmasses” (per Merriam Webster). Even if one loosens this definition to include land that breaks the surface only at low tide or during a draught, Nuweiba doesn’t even vaguely qualify.

The Nuweiba pillars
Fig. 4: Granite pillar on Nuweiba Beach, said to be erected by Solomon, but exhibiting no markings. Concrete pad added in 1978. Ron Wyatt is the white-haired man in field khakis, his back to the pillar. arkdiscovery.com.

Wyatt claimed to have found a stone pillar on Nuweiba Beach and a second stone pillar on the opposite shore, both erected by King Solomon to memorialize the crossing at that location. The circumstances of this discovery are as follows:

He first discovered the pillar on the Beach (west) side of the gulf in 1978. It was a “Phoenician-style” granite column bearing no markings whatsoever (he said they had either been eroded off or chiseled off by persons unknown), and it was laying on its side next to the road. After mentioning it to the local military officials, they poured a concrete slab and set the pillar upright, Fig. 4.

A Saudi military helicopter later flew Wyatt to the east bank, where he found a matching pillar, but with its markings intact. In Phoenician (Proto-Hebrew) script, it exhibited the words: Egypt, Slomon, Edom, death, Pharoah, Moses and Yahweh. Of course, there is no substantiation that this pillar ever existed.

According to Wyatt, the Saudi authorities removed it before anyone thought to take photographs. So, what does it prove? Only that Ron Wyatt was never an archaeologist!

Wheels and bones

Ranking the “evidence” for Wyatt’s Saudi Sinai, chariot wheels and bones, human and horse, under water at the Nuweiba “crossing” site have to be no deeper than third on the “most talked about” list.

Wagon wheels

Are they really there? Well, yes, a few of them. That was verified by Patterns of Evidence. Fig. 5 is the best photo I could come up with. Wyatt’s best wheel photos were all invalidated as even potential evidence by being photoshopped. To be considered evidence a wheel would have to be brought to the surface and cleaned off, at minimum. Until then, it can only be assumed that there is a wheel beneath the coral, and until a recovered wheel is C14 dated and otherwise tested at a professional lab, nothing there qualifies as evidence, only as a discussion topic.

Fig. 5: Coral-encrusted wagon wheel off the coast of Nuweiba, arcdiscovery.com.

But assuming they are wheels (which seems reasonable), are they chariot wheels? War chariots were specifically designed for rapid travel on well-worn or paved roads, and for fighting on more or less level surfaces. They were of no use on rocky, mountainous, or grossly uneven terrain.

Fig. 6 shows a 3D rendering of an “anatomically correct” Egyptian chariot from the 18th dynasty. The components, including the wheels, were kept as slender as possible for the sake of speed and agility. The wheel rims and spokes were laminated for strength and suppleness. Leather “tires” were added for additional strength and to dampen vibrations. Leather sleeves also strengthened the axles. The hubs were reinforced by hammered bronze girdles.

Fig. 6: Partial 3D scan of the Egyptian chariot of Yuya from the 18th Egyptian Dynasty during the New Kingdom. Along with his wife Thuya, they were the parents of Tiye, who was the Royal Wife of Amenhotep III. ©Nate Loper.

In contrast, the “wheel” in Fig. 5 appears to be too bulky to be anything more warlike than a wheel from a cart or wagon, probably pulled by oxen.

Wagon wheels or hand wheels?

Fig. 7 is another artifact found at offshore Nuweiba. Wyatt supporters claim that it is a golden chariot wheel, presumably off of Pharaoh’s chariot. Coral and other encrustations, they claim, will not stick to gold. These claims are pure amateur foolishness.

Fig. 7: A golden chariot wheel?!

Why foolish?

  • Coral can surround and ingulf any material that is submerged long enough in its presence.
  • Even pure gold will tarnish in salt water.
  • In a less than pure state, or when plating another metal, corrosion would quickly occur.
  • Pure gold is too malleable for use on chariot wheels.
  • Though wheel-shaped, this device is too thin in cross-section to be load-bearing.
  • It would require a lab test to be sure, but I’m guessing from the photo that this device was machined and therefore is recent.
  • I’d be willing to bet that it is stainless steel, not gold.
  • Since there is nothing in the photo to give it scale, it could be much smaller or larger than a chariot wheel.
  • My guess is that it is a modern industrial valve wheel handle (Fig. 8), something that I am personally very familiar with. I’ve worked with some that are very similar to what is shown in Fig. 7. Fig. 8 shows one that is powder coated for use indoors or outdoors but not submerged. Stainless handles are made for saltwater and submerged operations and are sometimes easily as large as a chariot wheel.
Fig. 8: Replacement handle for an industrial gate valve. Ellis Irrigation LTD.
Bones

In addition to wheels, it is claimed that human and horse bones have been recovered under the waters at Nuweiba (see Fig. 9). I’m not aware if there has been any independent verification of that claim.

Fig. 9: Human leg bones. It is claimed that the encrusted bone on the right was recovered off Nuweiba. The bone on the left is a “normal” bone for comparison. arcdiscovery.com.
Why at Nuweiba?

The next question to be answered is, why at Nuweiba? Given the paucity of specimens, Nuweiba hardly qualifies as underwater graveyard, but why are they there at all, if they weren’t an Egyptian army “swept under” by God?

This is easy to answer! The Gulf of Aqaba is not an erosion feature, having no major rivers. It is a fault line that is slowly pulling apart due to plate tectonics. Water currents in the Gulf are almost entirely due to tidal flow through the Strait of Tiran (Fig 10:). The result is a gentle north/south wash, peaking at around 7 miles per hour each direction.

Fig. 10: Daylie tidal flow in the Gulf of Aqaba. ©Journal of Geophysical Research.

The city of Eilat, at the northern tip of the Gulf, has been occupied since prehistoric times, and has been an important seaport for most of that time, exchanging goods with northern regions via the ancient King’s Highway and with southern regions via Red Sea shipping lanes. All busy shipping lanes experience occasional shipwreck due to storms, collisions, groundings, military actions and other mishaps. Since military equipment has always been a frequent trade category, it is inevitable that chariots and wagons, as well as dead humans and horses, ended up in the water.

When boats or other wooden structures are swamped, they float for a time, and then as water soaks into the pores, they eventually tend to lose buoyancy and slowly sink. Freshly dead bodies may float awhile unless they are heavily encumbered, then they, too, begin to sink. As they decompose, gases accumulating in body cavities will cause them to eventually float back to the surface. I’m sure that research would show a tendency for semi-buoyant objects to collect on the undersea shelf at Nuweiba over time.

Additional claims on or near the mountain

In addition to the blackened mountaintop (basaltic lava flows) and the split rock (frost wedging and exfoliation of a glacial “erratic” perched on a glacial moraine), other findings in the area of Jabal al-Lawz have been cited as evidence for Mt. Sinai in Saudi Arabia.

Pictographs

The pictographs near Al-Lawz, Fig. 11, may be associated with ritual, but most likely they are simply graffiti. Possibly ancient, but I doubt that any attempt has ever been made to scientifically date them.

But similar pictographs have been found all over the Arabian subcontinent, not to mention the entire world. I grew up less than an hour’s drive from ancient Anasazi pictographs in New Mexico.

Fig. 11: Pictographs near the base of Jabal al-Lawz.
12 pillars

Exodus 24:4 (ESV)
[4] And Moses wrote down all the words of the LORD. He rose early in the morning and built an altar at the foot of the mountain, and twelve pillars, according to the twelve tribes of Israel.

It’s funny how many people read a verse like that and immediately assume that Moses built an elaborate worship area with shaped stones and formal pillars like a Pharaoh, or Herod the Great, would commission. But the verse above sounds like a one-day project to me.

For the previous 40 years of his life, Moses had lived rustically as a nomadic desert herdsman. The way I picture it, he got up in the morning, collected and stacked stones into a rough altar and 12 cairns, or perhaps 12 oblong standing-stones.

There is actually no reason whatsoever to connect these stones (Fig. 12) with Moses and the Exodus. The Saudi government and nearby residents have suggested alternative explanations that are as plausible or more so than Wyatt’s.

Fig. 12: Ruins of some unknown structure at the foot of Jabal al-Lawz.
Elijah’s Cave

1 Kings 19 describes Elijah’s flight from Queen Jezebel to a cave on Mt. Horeb, a.k.a., Mt. Sinai. And, Glory be, there it is, on the side of the Saudi Sinai (Fig. 13)!

Fig. 13: Cave on the side of Wyatt’s Mr. Sinai, above the region with the pillars. ©Doubting Thomas Research Foundation.

Not so fast! The whole area around the Red Sea, northwest Saudi Arabia, the Sinai Peninsula, up the Jordan Valley, and even into Iraq, Anatolia and Eastern Europe is tectonically active. Fissures and caves come and go with each earthquake, and there have been many of those!

There’s no evidence here!

Wyatt’s museum

Fig. 14: Wyatt Archaeological Museum

The Wyatt Archaeological Museum in Cornersville, TN (Fig. 14), now permanently closed, was given rave reviews by Ron Wyatt’s fans, but as far as I can tell from many interior photos, the only legitimate archaeological specimens it contained were inexpensive tourist items available from any antiquities shop in the Middle East.

There were several mildly interesting but worthless mockups and scale models. The best of those was a full-scale model of an Egyptian chariot, much like the famous chariot from King Tut’s tomb. Table loads of trivia and trinkets. Every bit of wall space had new clippings, posters, or blowups of snippets from his videos.

Now, it’s closed, and its web site is shut down.


Monotheism and the Trinity

Posted on:

Modified on:


  1. Biblical references to the Trinity
    1. Old Testament references
      1. Elohim
      2. “Let us make”
      3. Echad
      4. Other references in the Tanakh (OT)
    2. New Testament references
  2. Characterizing the Trinity
    1. Attempted analogies
      1. Egg
      2. Human as image
      3. Multiprocessor computer
      4. Distributed AI
      5. Light
      6. The electroweak force
      7. Strange physics
    2. Ontology of the Trinity
      1. Spirit
      2. Locality
      3. How important is monotheism?
      4. Eternality
      5. Relationships
      6. Appearance in Heaven
  3. Conclusion

Biblical references to the Trinity

Common illustration of the Trinity relationship. From stainedglassinc.com

Well… there aren’t any instances in the Bible where the Trinity is named as such, which is why some Christians and pretty much everyone else deny its existence.

The Trinity of Father, Son and Holy Spirit can only be inferred from hints scattered throughout Scripture.

Even the term “Godhead” in the KJV, which at least sounds somewhat Trinitarian, is merely an infrequent translation of the Greek θεότης, (theotes), which actually means something like “the essence of being a deity.” In the ancient world, the term was primarily applied to human leaders who claimed for themselves or were proclaimed by others to be divine. In Colossians, Paul used the term as a polemic against gnostic “elementary principles of the world,” probably referring to principles of Greek philosophical argumentation.

Old Testament references

Yet even attempts to find hints of the Trinity in the Old Testament mostly fail.

Elohim

The Hebrew אלהים, transliterated as elohim, is a masculine plural noun, usually meaning “gods,” “angels,” or sometimes “princes” or “judges,” etc. But sometimes it refers to the name of God, Himself, in which case the English transliteration is capitalized: Elohim.

If we are referring to the singular “One True God,” then why retain the plural ending? There definitely is a singular term corresponding to the plural elohim, and that is eloah. But that would be a reference to one of those generic gods, angels, etc. mentioned in the previous paragraph. Deuteronomy 32:17, for example, speaks of “demons [shedim], who were not [a] god [eloah]

Could it be, then, that Elohim is a sneaky way of speaking of the Trinity? No, that would be a blatant admission that He is three separate gods, a polytheism.

The solution to this difficulty is that Hebrew plurals aren’t always well-behaved.

For example, while most Hebrew nouns are “regular,” there is a class called, logically, “irregular plural nouns” that don’t follow the usual rules. We have those in English, too: the plural of “goose” is not “gooses,” and the plural of “foot” is not “foots” (as my petulant spell checker is now informing me)!

More to the point, the way I’ve heard it explained by a Jewish Hebrew scholar is that Elohim is part of a small class of objects that are themselves complex and everchanging. For example,

מים – mayim – ‘water’ (exhibiting tides, waves, ripples, surges, currents, solutes, etc.)
שמים – shamayim – ‘sky, Heaven’ (exhibiting clouds, storms, dust, fog, birds, lights, etc.)
פנים – panim – ‘face’ (exhibiting expression, complexion, hair, health, etc.)
חיים – chayyim – ‘life’ (exhibiting birth, growth, health, age, death, blinks, smiles, etc.)

Just like water, the sky, a face, or our life – God [Elohim] is something which cannot be captured strictly in the singular. Like these other concepts, Hebrew conveys to us that God is not stagnant and not stable, but is a fluid, intangible reality. 
—Adam Zagoria-Moffet, article on stateofformation.org

To me, the bottom line on the question of whether or not the plural ending on Elohim can be used as an argument for the Trinity is this: English does not have singular and plural forms of verbs, but Hebrew does. Elohim, as a name of God, always appears with singular verbs.

Finally, it must be said that the plural ending on Hebrew names is not uncommon, for example, Efrayim (the son of Joseph), Yerushalayim (the holy city) and, from the genealogy in Genesis 10, Kitim, Dodanim, and Mitzrayim.

“Let us make”

What about the first chapters of Genesis, where Elohim says, “let us make…” or “let there be…”? Is this the Father speaking to the Son and Spirit? Inconceivable! If the “one” part of “three-in-one” is literal, then what one knows and thinks, the others know and think. But more fundamental than that is the definition of omniscience. Surely all three are omniscient, not just The Father. What one knows, all three know, instantaneously. That has surely got to be implicit in the whole concept of “tri-unity.” The only exception to this might be with the “kenosis,” when the Son emptied Himself and became incarnate.

Philippians 2:6 (ESV)
[6] who, though he was in the form of God, did not count equality with God a thing to be grasped, [7] but emptied himself, by taking the form of a servant, being born in the likeness of men.

Evidently, taking on flesh meant losing or weakening of some of that intimate connection.

I absolutely don’t believe that this is God talking to Himself. To my mind, the most probable alternative is the following:

In Gods and Demons, I reviewed the theology of the late Michael Heiser, who I was undecided about at the time, but have come to like very much. He presented a great deal of both Biblical and extrabiblical evidence to show that the Heavenly Host, collectively called “angels” (aggelos) in the New Testament, were created to perform the same supervisory functions in the non-living cosmos that mankind was later created to perform with respect to all life-forms on earth.

Genesis 1:26–28 (CJB) emphasis mine
[26] Then God said, “Let us make humankind in our image, in the likeness of ourselves; and let them rule over the fish in the sea, the birds in the air, the animals, and over all the earth, and over every crawling creature that crawls on the earth.
[27] So God created humankind in his own image;
in the image of God he created him:
male and female he created them.
[28] God blessed them: God said to them, “Be fruitful, multiply, fill the earth and subdue it. Rule over the fish in the sea, the birds in the air and every living creature that crawls on the earth.”

In their supervisory role, the angels occupy a heavenly hierarchy, with the highest ranking serving as a council (the “Divine Council”) that serves and reports to Elohim. Heiser makes a very good case that “let us” in the context of creation is the triune God (all three members in accord) speaking to this Divine Council.

Echad

Another claim of linguistic evidence for the Trinity is use of the composite plural verb echad in the Shema, Israel’s most important confession of faith. I view this as more promising, but still not definitive.

Deuteronomy 6:4 (CJB)
[4] “Sh’ma, Yisra’el! ADONAI Eloheinu, ADONAI echad.”
[Hear, Isra’el! ADONAI our God, ADONAI is one]

Or, in our vernacular, “Hey, listen up, people! There is only one God; and He is our God!”

There are basically just two Hebrew words for the number “one”: One of them is yachid, which means just “one.” Only one. One by itself, not part of any composite whole. The other is echad, which means “one, a composite unit, composed of a multiple of something.” One English alphabet composed of 26 letters. One banana bunch composed of a bunch of bananas. One nation composed of 50 states. Or perhaps, one God composed of three Persons.

As important as monotheism came to be, why isn’t the Shema worded as, “Sh’ma, Yisra’el! ADONAI Eloheinu, ADONAI yachid“?

The Shema as written seems to give Trinitarians a bit of breathing room, because instead of clearly saying that there is only one undivided God, it leaves open the door for saying He might be a set of something. A Trinity? To combat that notion, the late head of the worldwide orthodox Lubavitcher movement, himself reputed by some of his followers to be the long-awaited Messiah, had this to say:

G‑d did not have to create a world to be yachid. He was singularly and exclusively one before the world was created, and remains so after the fact. It was to express His echad-ness that He created the world, created man, granted him freedom of choice, and commanded him the Torah. He created existences that, at least in their own perception, are distinct of Him, and gave them the tools to bring their lives into utter harmony with His will. When a diverse and plural world chooses, by its own initiative, to unite with Him, the divine oneness assumes a new, deeper expression: G‑d is echad.”
—Rabbi Menachem Mendel Schneerson

It seems to me that the Rebbe’s argument is grasping at straws. Nevertheless, I’m also not convinced that the Shema is sufficient proof of a Trinity on its own. It depends on what a “Trinity” actually is, which I’ll explore below.

Other references in the Tanakh (OT)

Christian scholars also point to a number of Tanakh (Old Testament) references to “a son of God” and “the Holy Spirit”) as proof of the Trinity. In hindsight, we can certainly look back and legitimately say, “Oh, yes…,” but that’s only in light of New Testament revelation. Since the only revelations God chose to give ancient Israel were the Tanach, His visible creation, and an occasional theophany, I think that the above can only be used as evidence, not as stand-alone proof.

New Testament references

The New Testament doesn’t specifically say, “God is 3-in-1” or “God is a Trinity.” Yet, to me, the evidence is compelling. First, if we believe that Jesus is God, as we surely must, then why did He consistently refer to YHWH as His Father, and who did He pray to? Second, why are there so many references to the Holy Spirit as a living entity?

But we can site other Scripture, as well (emphasis mine):

Matthew 3:16–17 (ESV)
[16] And when Jesus was baptized, immediately he went up from the water, and behold, the heavens were opened to him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove and coming to rest on him; [17] and behold, a voice from heaven said, “This is my beloved Son, with whom I am well pleased.”

Matthew 28:19 (ESV)
[19] Go therefore and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit,

John 1:1–2 (ESV)
[Jn 1:1] In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. [2] He was in the beginning with God.

John 1:14 (ESV)
[14] And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we have seen his glory, glory as of the only Son from the Father, full of grace and truth.

Acts 5:3–4 (ESV)
[3] But Peter said, “Ananias, why has Satan filled your heart to lie to the Holy Spirit … You have not lied to man but to God.”

Romans 9:5 (ESV)
[5] To them belong the patriarchs, and from their race, according to the flesh, is the Christ, who is God over all, blessed forever. Amen.

2 Corinthians 13:14 (ESV)
[14] The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ and the love of God and the fellowship of the Holy Spirit be with you all.

1 Peter 1:2 (ESV)
[2] according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, in the sanctification of the Spirit, for obedience to Jesus Christ and for sprinkling with his blood:

Characterizing the Trinity

Why is there no specific Biblical mention of the Trinity? Well, perhaps it is because the ancient world had no scientific or linguistic tools sufficient for the task. Explaining the Trinity is beyond the ability of even 21st Century Theologians.

Attempted analogies

The Trinity is usually defined as “one God, three Persons.” Essentially, we’re saying, “one equals three,” which is a paradox, a seemingly unexplainable contradiction. Lacking an explanation for the Trinity, most Christians eventually end up seeking an analogy to at least make the concept more palatable. But philosophically, I think that the only analogy to a paradox would have to be another paradox. In this case, it would have to be something like, “TRUE equals FALSE,” or a Boolean “A equals NOT A.” What have we gained? Nothing but more confusion.

God is like nothing else in the entire universe. There is absolutely nothing else in all of creation that is similar in either form or function. He is unique and incomparable!

There is no possible analog that can help us understand the Trinity. Nevertheless, people continue to try:

Egg

The common egg analogy that we’ve all heard is way, way, off base.

For one thing, an egg doesn’t communicate. An egg yolk doesn’t say to its shell, “Okay, you hold things together, I’ve got a chicken embryo that I’m feeding, and we aren’t ready to hatch yet.”

An egg also doesn’t think, plan, design, perceive, or communicate, and it sure doesn’t create!

Human as image

Another very common analogy that many Christians cherish is that of mankind as a “triune body/soul/spirit.”

This one is convincing to many because they see that arrangement as precisely what constitutes “the image of God.” I disagree for several reasons:

  • A body/soul/spirit analogy assumes that we are God’s image ontologically. Ontology is the study of the nature and essential properties of something that exists.

But physically, we bear no resemblance to God whatsoever.

Intellectually, it may appear that we are similar (though inferior) to God, but I would argue that God, being unencumbered by a flesh and blood brain or even a computer chip, is intellectually more alien than anything we could possibly imagine. He is intimately connected to every facet of His creation in ways that are completely incomprehensible to us. That we know and understand an infinitesimal portion of what He does is only because He gave us the ability to observe and learn, using our vastly inferior senses.

Personally, I agree with theologians like Michael S. Heiser and John H. Walton, who understand God’s image to be functional rather than ontological. We were created as human beings in order to represent Him on earth, for purposes set out in

Genesis 1:28 (ESV)
[28] And God blessed them. And God said to them, “Be fruitful and multiply and fill the earth and subdue it, and have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the birds of the heavens and over every living thing that moves on the earth.”

  • Furthermore, the body/soul/spirit analogy breaks down for me because I don’t think there is Scriptural support for this traditional trichotomous view of human ontology.

Yes, trichotomy (“division into three parts”) is suggested by:

1 Thessalonians 5:23 (ESV) emphasis mine
[23] Now may the God of peace himself sanctify you completely, and may your whole spirit and soul and body be kept blameless at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.

I don’t think there are any other passages that clearly list all three of these elements (and no others) in one place. There are many references that, taken alone, would support a dichotomous view (body/spirit), and even one that supports a tetrachotom0us view (heart/soul/mind/strength (where strength = body):

Mark 12:30 (KJV)
[30] And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength: this is the first commandment.

In view of modern understanding that thoughts, emotions, behaviors, feelings, memory, and so much more are all housed in the brain, it makes most sense to me to believe that man is a soul, composed of a physical part that is fairly well understood and a spiritual part that is beyond our understanding.

Genesis 2:7 (KJV) additions mine
[7] And the LORD God formed man [the body] of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life [spirit]; and man became a living soul.

  • As an analogy for understanding the Trinity, I don’t think the body/soul/spirit view comes close, because the components that make up a human aren’t in any sense at all separate personalities. The body can of course “tell” the “spirit,” “I’m hungry” by growling its stomach, but where is the exchange of conscious intelligence in that?
Multiprocessor computer

My main home office computer is one machine containing eight separate microprocessor cores. Eight “brains,” so to speak. An “octity”? Frankly this analogy isn’t very exciting. Computers don’t think, they compute, by electronically emulating, not neural activity, but mechanical switches.

Distributed AI

This disturbing analogy anticipates the coming future when the Internet will be an autonomous network of interconnected Artificial Intelligence nodes. But no matter how powerful these nodes become, compared to God they will still be hugely limited both in intelligence and in ability to interface with humanity. They will always be machines, with hardware and software, but never with a spirit component.

Light

Although I don’t believe that any analogy can do justice to the Trinity, I suspect that some philosophical paradox might be at least closer to the truth.

Here is a conundrum that consumed the world of physics for a hundred years: is “light” a particle or a wave? If a particle (a “photon”), then you should be able to bounce two photons off each other. If a wave, then when they collide, they don’t bounce, they “interfere,” meaning that their “amplitudes” combine, either constructively or destructively.

Since the particle and wave theories would appear to be mutually exclusive, which one is true? Both of them! Both theories have been individually proven in many different ways. Perhaps what will tie these contradictory theories together will be Quantum Field Theory, which is way beyond the scope of my blog.

The point of mentioning the particle/wave nature of light is only to stress that it is a relationship that for a long time was disbelieved entirely, then was believed by most, but understood by nobody. A paradox not quite solved to this day. The Trinity is at least that counterintuitive!

The electroweak force

Most of you have probably seen a demonstration in school of a magnetic field. The teacher sets a bar magnet on a sheet of white paper, then sprinkles iron filings over that. The filings quickly align with the invisible lines of force associated with the magnet.

Demonstration of magnetic lines of force around a bar magnet. From etcourse.com

What this demo doesn’t show is that there are also invisible electrical lines of force, oriented orthogonally (at right angles) to the magnetic field lines. Theoretically, the fields generated by any source, in this case a simple bar magnet, extend for an infinite distance, but since their strength attenuates rapidly, it can only be detected for a relatively short distance.

In addition to the combined, two-part “electromagnetic” field, there is a third field connected to the electric field and the magnetic field: this is associated with the so-called “weak force,” which plays a part in nuclear decay.

The three interrelated fields discussed here are collectively called the “electroweak” field. This 3-part unified field might also lend itself to discussions of Trinity analogs, but like all others, it falls short of doing justice to God.

Like other attempted analogies from science, the principal usefulness of this one is to demonstrate, simply, the uselessness of trying to understand one impossible-to-understand phenomenon by comparison with something that is equally impossible to understand.

Strange physics

Physics is full of phenomena that are demonstrable, but definitely “stranger than fiction,” and from which an imaginative Christian physicist might try to come up with a Trinity analog. For example, who would ever have thought that:

  • The faster you move through space, the slower you move through time.
  • The closer you are to massive objects, the slower you move through time.
  • Time and space are completely interdependent.
  • Though we only see three dimensions of space (up/down, right/left, forward/back), there may be many more that we can’t see and that challenge our intuition (see illustration below).
  • The universe is fully digital! Despite what your math teacher taught you about points on a line, there is a very small but finite distance, called the Planck Length which defines a lower limit to size of or distance between objects. There is also a corresponding Planck Interval of time.
  • Despite the proven fact that nothing can travel through space at faster than the speed of light, two particles, even quadrillions of miles apart, can be “coupled” such that each of them instantaneously “knows” if the other changes states. Albert Einstein himself, one of the founders of Quantum Mechanics, never fully believed this well-demonstrated quantum mechanical phenomenon, and called it “spooky action at a distance.”
6-dimentional Calabi-Yau manifolds. One of the weird things I’m interested in. The odd structure on the left is one of a great many possible configurations of a mathematical model of what six extra dimensions of space would look like. The grid on the right shows one plane of normal 3-dimensional space, with a Calabi-Yau manifold at each possible location, that is, spaced about 10(-35) meters, the Planck Distance, apart. This is about one ten-trillionth the diameter of an electron. String Theory, the subject of decades of international research, postulates that, though we can only see three of them, there must be a total of at least nine dimensions of space in our universe. From nieuwsgierigheid

Ontology of the Trinity

As much as most Christians crave an analogy to help explain the Trinity, my contention is that the uniqueness of God and the inexplicability of “spirit” and “spirit beings” makes meaningful analogy fundamentally impossible. Furthermore, because God is complex and analogies are by design simple, any attempted analogy can do nothing, in my view, but trivialize God!

Now, abandoning any further attempt to analogize, I’m going to ponder the “ontology,” or metaphysical essence of the Triune God.

Spirit

It seems to me that the tri-unity of God must be viewed in the context of His existence as a disembodied spirit.

There could be no other lifeform in the universe even remotely like God. Even the terminology of biology is meaningless. God’s substance is “spirit.” That is something beyond the realm of science.

“Spirit” is something that science can’t detect or explain, yet if our faith is founded on reality, it exists, since God, His angelic host, and the immaterial part of a human are all composed of spirit. Conscious spirit, unencumbered by the limitations of physical mass and energy, or any other component of the physical universe, is limited only by the will and power of a superior spirit. Created spirits are limited only by the will of their creator.

Scripture seems to say that God is both immanent (fully in touch with all aspects of His creation) and transcendent (in all ways possible, above and beyond His creation). In Implications of God’s Omnipresence and Eternity in Space-Time, I explain that this duality is what we call “omnipresence.” It means that He is constantly present and aware, at all points in both space and time. This implies that He both permeates and envelops the entire universe. Which further implies that His “omniscience” is not limited to seeing all but extends to personally experiencing all.

I have heard it said, many times, that God needed to experience the same temptations as us in order to empathize with us. In view of the above, I think this is a logical fallacy. The senses and consciousness of all creatures are an open book to Him. The incarnation was not for His education, it was for our faith! So that we can empathize with Him! Seeing Him take on flesh and become like one of us, we see His sacrifice and suffering.

When you really think about it, it seems that life as a bodyless spirit would be impossible. With no body to support, I can see where most biological organs would be unnecessary, e.g., entire systems for digestion, respiration, circulation, skin and skeleton, reproduction, etc.

But intelligence, communication, and empathy, for example require some complex cognitive mechanism beyond a computer core in order to function. Since I don’t question the existence of God, or that He indeed is spirit, the only conclusion I can draw is that there is physics that is still beyond our grasp. Big shock, eh?

Think of some of the “higher-level functions” that only God could perform:

  • God alone preexisted everything else that exists.
  • God alone created everything else that exists.
  • God’s intellect and abilities exceed those of all that He created.
  • God commands all the forces of creation.

God created the universe and all of its animate and inanimate contents with an ability to function—in my view independently of His constant oversight and control—in accordance with physical laws of His design, but subject, at His sole discretion, to His override, either in whole or in part.

There is another interesting ability held by spirit beings, including individual members of the Trinity, angels, demons and even humans (like the shade of Samuel at En-Dor 1 Samuel 28): They can take on physical substance. With respect to the Trinity:

  • The Father occasionally manifested Himself at specific locations, e.g., the burning bush, the fire above Mt. Sinai, and the shekinah over the Mercy Seat.
  • The Spirit manifested as tongues of fire at Pentecost.
  • Above all, we note the incarnation of the Son.

For more on this subject, see Gods and Demons.

Locality

Three spirits, or three intellects in one spirit?

My concept of an omnipresent Triune God implies that all three members of the Trinity must occupy the same space, simultaneously. Because I don’t know what “spirit” is, I can’t define what that statement actually means. Does it mean like the smoke of three cigarettes commingling in space, or that literally every infinitesimal iota of space and time contains all three. The first implies tritheism, so I lean towards the second, and indeed, the orthodox definition of the Trinity is “one God, three Persons,” or “personalities.”

Orthodox Christianity has defined the Trinity as three complete personalities within a single entity composed entirely of spirit. In a quantum mechanical sense, that maybe starts to make a little sense, but no physicist really understands the quantum universe, and the Creator is certainly more complex and mysterious than His creation.

How important is monotheism?

So, is the orthodox definition true, and does it even make a difference?

Undoubtedly, monotheism is an important subject in modern religion, but it has not always been that way. Today, “monotheism” means belief in one God. In ancient times, even as late as the 1st century, “monotheism” meant worship of one God.

Christianity claims to be monotheistic, but so do its two biggest rivals, Judaism and Islam, and both of them charge Trinitarians with being blatantly tritheistic, worshipping three separate gods. The Qur’an states over and over again, “There is only one God: He is Allah, and he does not have a son!” The Rabbi at an orthodox Lubavitcher-Chabad Jewish synagogue within walking distance of my house says, “We Jews might have accepted Yeshua as our Messiah if he hadn’t claimed to be God.”

Certainly, Biblical Israel, like the rest of the world, believed in multiple Gods. Whether they were right or not depends on how you define the term, “god.” Merriam Webster today defines “god” as

The supreme or ultimate reality: such as the being perfect in power, wisdom, and goodness who is worshipped (as in Judaism, Christianity, Islam, and Hinduism) as creator and ruler of the universe.

or less commonly a being or object that is worshipped as having more than natural attributes and powers’

While modern Christians and Jews alike would agree on the first definition, the second was not at all “less common” in Biblical times. If an angel, good or bad, is worshipped, then he meets the second definition. Though they were polemicized by the prophets as “gods made by human hands,” inanimate idols were normally worshipped, not for themselves, but rather for the spirit beings who inhabited them. I have long believed that the pagan gods were real, evil, spirit beings—after all, they were able to duplicate for the Egyptian magicians the first miraculous signs that Moses was told to use as proof that his God was present. Human beings, on their own, don’t have magical powers!

It wasn’t until Jesus claimed to be God that the Jewish sages refined their definition of monotheism, changing it from “belief in” to “worship of.”

Thus, while I don’t personally think the Trinity amounts to polytheism, I do think that the question is historically moot. By the time of the Patristic Church fathers, polytheism of any sort was viscerally unacceptable in the Judeo-Christian world. Though I’m not quite 100% convinced, I’m more than willing to stick with a monotheistic definition because, even though I think there is no unambiguous Scriptural proof one way or another, I am well enough accustomed to the paradoxes of physics that the concept “goes down easy.”

Eternality

No part of the Trinity is created. Does that mean that they have always existed, from eternity past? Neither the Hebrew nor the Greek Scriptures actually make that clear, in that they do not unambiguously explain what the term “in the beginning” is referring to, other than that it is when “the heavens and the earth” were created. What is clear is that all three preexisted everything else that exists.

Most cosmologists and astrophysicists are unwilling to believe in an eternal Creator, so they instead believe in an eternal creation. Either alternative is unfathomable to the human mind, but so is the concept of either God or the universe popping up from nothingness.

Relationships

if Jesus is Yahweh’s son in the same sense that I am Harold’s son, then we’re faced with all sorts of unanswerable questions that make no sense at all in the context of a spirit being with no material substance. I can’t fathom a mother-God or spirit-DNA. Obviously to me, the father/son terminology has to be functional, not biological.

Scriptural context indicates that there is a hierarchy between the three. Jesus clearly stated that He always does the will of the Father, and at the same time He implied that the Holy Spirit does His bidding.

Because God is a spirit, not tied to any physical body; because He claims to be omniscient and omnipresent; and because both time and space are a property of the universe He created, I conclude, as mentioned above, that He must both occupy and extend beyond the bounds of the universe and be free from any dependence on them whatsoever.

Appearance in Heaven

The Bible reports several very explicit prophetic visions of God seated on a throne in heaven: Isaiah 6, Ezekiel 1 and 10, Daniel 7, and Revelation 4 being most striking. I don’t think that these visions can be reconciled with God as an omnipresent spirit. Instead, I think that what the prophets are “seeing” are representations of preconceptions popularly held by ancient peoples. Visions, not reality! This is more or less how the pagan deities would have been visualized in contemporary surrounding cultures. If 21st century American Christians can’t visualize the Christian Trinity, how much less would primitive denizens of the Ancient Near East be able to set aside their ingrained preconceptions? And how important could it have been to ask them to do so? In my opinion, not very!

Conclusion

I don’t recommend that anyone try to interpret or understand the visions listed in the previous paragraph. Or, for that matter, other visions described in the Bible, like those interpreted by Joseph or Daniel, or experienced by Peter. Visions spoke truth to those to whom God gave an interpretation. They are not for our interpretation or understanding. Other than as recreational exercises, if that’s what rings your bell.

Similarly, I don’t recommend trying to untangle the ultimate explanation of the Trinity. God has not chosen to clarify it for us yet.


Gotcha Proofs by Young Earth Creationists, II

Posted on:

Modified on:


Y’all know that I’m an Old Earth Creationist. I make no apologies for rejecting Young Earth interpretations that defy the senses that God gave me. I try to present my opinions respectfully, but sometimes it’s hard in the face of some absurd arguments for that viewpoint.

For several years, I have been “trolling” the Biblical Creation group on Facebook, just for perspective. I rarely comment, or I’d spend all day every day at it. Their stock in trade is supposed “proof” in the form of half-baked misrepresentations of evidence. I did post a detailed response to a post two years ago, which I later transcribed here.

I took on another one today:


This is the original article:

VERY RARE OCTOPUS FOSSIL SHOOTS DOWN EVOLUTION.......

Darwin once said the octopus evolved from starfish. Not only is there no evidence for this, but there are no known ancestors of the octopus. Darwinists have claimed we don't see octopus fossils to prove anything anyway. Not anymore. This supposedly "95 million year old" fossil complete with tentacles and suckers is remarkably preserved and sits in a Paris museum. Normally when an octopus dies, it sinks and gets eaten very quickly, or becomes a blob and decays within days-It's been called a rarer specimen than finding a fossilized sneeze (Science Daily). So a fossil like this does 2 things..1 . It proves that octopuses have always been octopuses as God made them fully complete in the beginning. 2. It shows that something preserved this octopus quickly. According to the Biblical timeframe and Noah's flood, masses of sediment would have created toxic conditions wiping out massive amounts of sea life as we see in the fossil record, quickly preserving specimens as they died on the ocean floor. The Bible trumps evolution..again!

My response:

Please! Things that are true need to be proved by truth, not by uninformed gotchas. My main Facebook presence is in Bible archaeology groups, and the same thing goes on there with supporters of charlatan “Christian archaeologists” like Ron Wyatt and others, whose idea of proof is, “It looks like a duck, so it absolutely IS a duck.”

As a retired petroleum explorationist with decades of practical experience in depositional analysis, I say this story is BUNK! To begin with, fossilization is very commonly found in continental flash flooding, lake beds, aeolian (windblown) sand dunes, and many other situations. In ocean waters, turbidity mud flows are common below silty river mouths; and in deep water, in mud flows due to earthquakes, minor sudden fault shifts, and even when gravity finally tips over mudbanks formed by years of current or tidal action, or even the slow process of continental drift. All those things not only occur but have been observed in action.

As to the specifics here: First, don’t quote Darwin. He authored the theory, but even modern evolutionists who idolize him know that many of the specifics of his views have been superseded or discarded. The theory remains, of course, but please cite newer sources, which posit octopus’ origins in early mollusks (snails and slugs), far removed from starfish.

This particular fossil is similar to modern octopi, but with notable differences in the sucker arrangement and the ink sac, among other factors. This species does NOT exist today.

“It proves that octopuses have always been octopuses”. That’s either an overzealous statement or an outright lie. It proves NOTHING. It does nothing to prove the Bible, which I believe on unwavering faith, and it doesn’t prove anything pro-evolution, either.

As a devout Christian with one foot in theology and the other in science, I wrote the following, for anyone interested (contrary to the link, the actual title is, “Does Science Trump Theology?”, and the short answer is no, but it is valuable):

https://gpront.blog/…/19/theory-in-science-and-theology/


Survey: The Sermon on the Mount

Posted on:

Modified on:


  1. Introduction
    1. What and where
    2. The audience
  2. Matthew’s Version, 5:3–7:29
    1. The Beatitudes, Mt 5:3-12
    2. Salt and Light, Mt 5:13-16
    3. Endorsement of Torah and the Mosaic Covenant, Mt 5:17-19
    4. Righteousness, Mt 5:20
    5. The Six Antithises, Mt 5:21-48
    6. Ostentatious Giving, Mt 6:1-4
    7. Ostentatious Prayer, Mt 6:5-8
    8. The Lord’s Prayer, Mt 6:9–15
    9. Forgiveness, Mt 6:14–15
    10. Ostentatious Fasting, Mt 6:16-18
    11. Greed, Mt 6:19-24
    12. Anxiety, Mt 6:25-34
    13. Judgementalism, Mt 7:1-5
    14. Dogs and Pigs, Mt 7:6
    15. Prayer and Relationships, Mt 7:7-11
    16. The Golden Rule Mt 7:12
    17. The Narrow Gate, Mt 7:13-14
    18. False Prophets, Mt 7:15-23
    19. Wisdom, Mt 7:24-27
  3. Luke’s Version, 6:20–49
    1. Blessings and curses, Lk 6:20–26
    2. Miscellaneous discourses, Lk 6:27–49
    3. The Lord’s Prayer, Lk 11:1–4

Introduction

Ruins of Capernaum, on the north shore of Lake Kinneret, in Galilee. The black stone used in construction is volcanic basalt. The building on the left is a later synagogue, possibly 4th century, built of imported limestone on top of the original basalt synagogue, mentioned in Mark. ©Ron Thompson 2008

Pretty much everyone who has been attending church for any length of time is at least somewhat familiar with Jesus’ “Sermon on the Mount“, recorded by Matthew in 5:3–7:29, and with His so-called “Sermon on the Plain”, recorded by Luke, mostly in verses 6:20–49. I’ll explain below why I think these are the same event. Much of the two passages is fairly well understood, but at the same time, I think there is a lot of misunderstanding, as well. In this post I want to go through both passages and discuss some things that I think need clarification for modern readers. My concentration will be mostly on the Matthew account, since it is more complete and better organized.

Since this is intended to be a survey, I will try to resist my normal tendency to comment on each verse. Instead, I’ll concentrate on pointing out where I think there may be common misunderstanding.

What and where

The events discussed here occurred very early in Jesus’ public ministry, possibly as early as three or four months after His baptism.

Jesus began His ministry, not at His baptism as is commonly taught, but at Yom Kippur at the conclusion of His Wilderness testing. This event is mostly ignored in Christian churches.

In 2020 rewrites of my early articles on The Jewish Feasts, I was able to date all of the crucial events of Jesus’ first advent. His baptism occurred in the early fall, on the Hebrew Date Elul 1, in the Julian/Gregorian year AD 26. Elul 1 was the day each year when Jews around the world would gather around streams and mikvoth (baptistries) for ritual immersion and cleansing from sin. This prepared them for 40 days of prayer, fasting, introspection, repentance, and restitution where appropriate. It was necessary for the Messiah to demonstrate His Jewishness by participating in this important annual act of faith.

Jesus, of course, spent His own 40 days in the Wilderness. This culminated, I believe, with His testing by Satan on the final day, Tishri 10, which is Yom Kippur. Please read my short post, The Two Adams, where I discuss the background, timing, and crucial theological importance of this testing. Recall that one of the three temptations, probably the final one, took Jesus to the Pinnacle of the Temple, probably the Place of Trumpeting, near the western corner of the southern retaining wall, where thousands of holiday pilgrims would see His failure if He took Satan’s dare and jumped.

Jesus then began His ministry in Jerusalem during Sukkoth, the joyous week of the Feast of Tabernacles. During this time, He began healing and teaching, and He picked up the first few of His twelve closest disciples.

After a short period in Jerusalem, Jesus returned to Nazareth, then lived for a while in Capernaum, on the north shore of Lake Kinneret (the Sea of Galilee). Evidently, the “Sermon on the Mount” was delivered shortly thereafter, and in that region. Given its purpose (see below), I think that an early winter date is likely. The Galilee daily temperature range for December is currently around 50–60 °F (10–16 °C)

Church of the Beatitudes, part of a sprawling Franciscan monastery complex on the Mount of the Beatitudes. ©Ron Thompson 2008

Luke records a similar “sermon”, but due to differences in the text and to Luke’s apparent description of it as occurring on a “flat place”, most people seem to assume that these were separate events. In my opinion, it’s just one event. In support of that view:

  • Differences in text between gospels is not at all unusual. 1st century literary standards did not require exact quotation—paraphrasing was fine, as long as it did not materially change the argument(s) being made. With the same proviso, even loose chronological ordering was permissible.
  • Matthew was present at the event, and much later (probably 10 to 25 years later) he wrote down his impressions of what he, himself, witnessed. Inerrancy requires only that the substance of his report is correct, not that every word is faithfully repeated, and in the correct order, unless, as stated above, it alters the message intended. Luke, on the other hand, was not present and recorded only what he got, second-hand, from other sources. Of course, he must be held to the same standards of inerrancy, so his report may be assumed to be less accurate in the telling, but just as accurate in substance.
  • Matthew was born a Jew, and though he was first mentioned as a hated tax collector, he was steeped in Jewish tradition and Messianic hopes. His other recorded name, Levi (pronounced Lev-EE), indicates that he was from the tribe of Levi, and therefore even more immersed in Torah training in his home. Jesus’ teaching and miracles were central to Matthew’s gospel. Luke is the only Biblical author thought to be from a gentile heritage, but he is also thought to have legally converted to Judaism. His knowledge of Scripture and Jewish tradition would of course have been less complete than Matthew’s, and his gospel reflects more of Jesus’ humanity and details of His ministerial travels. It’s not surprising that he was silent about some of the more Jewish themes that were important to Matthew.
  • The passage in Luke is called the “Sermon on the Plain” because it mentions a “flat place”. I believe that this discrepancy can be resolved by harmonizing the two passages, thus:
  1. Jesus traveled to Capernaum. Mt 4:12–16; Lk 4:31.
  2. He then began teaching in or around Capernaum. Mt 4:17; Lk 4:32–44.

    Note: The ESV translates Lk 4:44 as, “And he was preaching in the synagogues of Judea.” Other translations say, “He kept on preaching…”, or something similar. The problem I see here is that the previous and following verses all clearly have Jesus in the Capernaum area. But the Greek Ἰουδαίας (Ioudaios) is a tricky word to translate. Very similar forms of the word can mean, “Jews”, “Judeans”, “Judea”, “tribe of Judah”, “land of the Jews”, and so on. Thayer’s Greek Lexicon, which provides a lot of supporting evidence, translates this particular form as “Jewish“, or more precisely, when joined with a noun as “belonging to the Jewish race.” I would comfortably contend, then, that Jesus is not here reported as going back to Judea at this time, but rather, “he was preaching in the synagogues of the Jews.”

  3. He collected a following, the disciples and other groups, some locals, some following from other regions, and of course the ever-present “scribes and Pharisees”, who I believe to have been agents from the Sanhedrin. Mt 4:18–23; Lk 4:45–6:11.
  4. One evening, He “went out to the mountain”, presumably a hill near Capernaum, and spent the night in prayer. In the morning, He called for His new disciples to join Him. Lk 6:12–16.
  5. After they joined for the traditional Shacharit (morning) prayers, the group then went down off the mountain to a “level place”, perhaps a valley floor or the lake shore, and ministered to a very large group of people from all over Galilee and the surrounding regions: from the Mediterranean coast to the west, Jerusalem to the south, and Decapolis and Transjordan to the east. Mt 4:24–25; Lk 6:17–19.
  6. Tiring of dealing with the crowd, Jesus walked back up the hill, with His disciples following Him. He sat down, and the others drew in to listen. He then began teaching, what we now call the “Sermon”. Mt 5:1–2.

The audience

I conclude from the above that Matthew and Luke describe the same event. Aside from that, it also tells me that the event was not a sermon at all, but rather an intimate teaching event, with Jesus sitting on the ground, and his disciples sitting in front of him.

Jesus had begun gathering a group of talmidim (disciples), beginning with a few in Jerusalem after His testing, and adding more in Galilee. It is impossible to say how many there were, and how many stuck with Him, but in Luke 6:13, he selected 12 of them to be ἀποστόλους (apostolous, emissaries, ambassadors). Some of those culled may have continued following Him but were not included in His inner circle.

Though the apostles were with Him during His first forays among the people, I think that the “Sermon” was probably the first formal teaching session they received from Him.

Who was included in the audience? Certainly the 12. Possibly additional, non-apostolic, disciples. Meanwhile, other people may have tagged along from the crowds on the flat area and still more may have come later. By the time He was done speaking, a crown had gathered, Mt 7:28.

Matthew’s Version, 5:3–7:29

View from the so-called “Mount of the Beatitudes”, near Capernaum. This gorgeous flower garden is modern, and courtesy of the Franciscan monks who dominate the hilltop. ©Ron Thompson 2008

What Jesus taught those assembled on the mount was specifically Jewish, and beyond that, specifically for the disciples. If the final audience (including late arrivals) included gentiles, say from Tyre, Sidon or Decapolis, the message was not intended for them.

The Beatitudes, Mt 5:3-12

Whether you’re reading Matthew’s list or Luke’s, the way almost everyone reads the Beatitudes is as cause followed by effect: Because you are poor in spirit—by one interpretation, spiritually depressed, or by another, spiritually bankrupt—the Kingdom of Heaven is yours! The blessing is because of, or in compensation for, the suffering.

Not so! That may fit with the popular (but wrong) idea that people have to be convinced of their sin before they can be saved. Why wrong? Because salvation, throughout all of human history, has been by grace alone through faith alone. By “calling on the name of the Lord”, which is another way of saying, by trusting faith, as illustrated in Hebrews 11 and elsewhere. One may be driven to faith through “conviction of sin”, or through witnessing God’s healing, or something else that has grabbed his or her attention. My own faith dates from my childhood, before I understood the sin concept. I became acquainted with Jesus through the children’s Bible stories, and I’ve never doubted Him since I was around 8 years old.

No, it is the other way around. Those who have been and perhaps still are the poor in spirit are blessed because the Kingdom of Heaven is theirs. Once they arrive, their spirits will certainly no longer be poor. The plain old poor are blessed because the Kingdom of God is theirs, and they will no longer by needy in any way. In fact, this is expressed plainly in Luke 12:22–32.

Because He is talking specifically to His disciples, particularly the 12 who will take the Gospel to the world, I have to believe that each of the Beatitudes expresses either, “this is how you are” or “this is how I expect my apostles to be.”

I have read that each of the Beatitudes is a New Testament expression of an Old Testament promise. For this survey, I’ll not take the time to research that, but I do want to comment on Mt 5:5:

Most translations say that “the meek … will inherit the earth.” This is absolutely a bad translation! The Greek γῆν (gēn) is usually translated as “earth”, meaning specifically the solid part of the entire planet. But it can also be translated as “land”, meaning a region or country. In this case, “land” is the only possible translation, because the verse is a quotation of

Psalms 37:11 (CJB)
[11] But the meek will inherit the land
and delight themselves in abundant peace.

David’s theme in Psalm 37 is, “Don’t be upset by evildoers or envious of those who do wrong”, because they will wither like grass, while those (Jews) who do good will “settle in the [Promised] land, and feed on faithfulness.” Israel’s meek and oppressed Jews will one day experience God’s shalom (peace, wellness, prosperity, etc.) in the Land He has given them to possess.

In Mt 5:9, “those who make peace … will be called sons of God”: “Sons of God“, huios Theos in Greek and bene haElohim in Hebrew, technically refers to the Heavenly Host (angels) who have not rebelled, but it will also refer to those humans who ultimately abide in Heaven with God. Another word for Sons of God is “saints.” Yes, the good angels are saints, too.

Salt and Light, Mt 5:13-16

This and the following section do not appear in Luke’s account because they are of exclusively Jewish application. Even though Luke was a Jewish proselyte, his background was gentile and secular. His two books, Luke and Acts, were written to a man who went by the Greek name, Theophilus, who is thought to have been either a gentile foreigner, maybe in Alexandria, or possibly the Sadducee, High Priest Theophilus ben Ananus, who served from AD 37 to 41. Whoever he was, Pharisaic Jewish detail was probably not among his interests.

In this section of His message, Jesus is commissioning His disciples to first, be a preservative influence on the believing Jews of Israel (salt), and second, lead those Jews into the surrounding world as evangelists to the lost (light). Two completely separate functions. Proper application to the church is (a) discipleship, teaching, fellowship, etc. within the Church (salt), and (b) evangelism of the lost (light). I cringe when I hear Christians say, “We are called to be salt and light to the world.” That’s just not the right concept!

Since I have previously written on this subject in depth, I would ask you to review it in “Light Yes, But Why Salt?“.

Endorsement of Torah and the Mosaic Covenant, Mt 5:17-19

He then reminds them that nothing He will teach or that they are to teach must ever detract from Jewish reverence to “the Law”, which will endure until the end of time. Again, this is Jewish teaching, for Jews!

I have also, more recently, written an in-depth discussion of this subject in, “Fulfilling the Law: Matthew 5:17–19“.

Righteousness, Mt 5:20

English translations like ESV that insert section headings tend to lump Matthew 5:20 with the previous verses, 17–19. This very much serves to reinforce the badly mistaken view, held by a majority of Christians, that because Jesus fulfilled the Law (and the prophets?), they are no longer valid. No, no, a thousand times no!!!

In reality, verse 20 is prologue for what follows! The next 28 verses (see my next section), in particular, discuss legalistic interpretations of Torah, not as taught, but as practiced by many (not all) of the Pharisees.

There is an interesting play on words in this verse—a “Hebraism”. In Hebrew, which was probably the language Jesus was speaking to His disciples, the word for “righteousness” is צֶדֶק (tsedeq; The Greek equivalent is δικαιοσύνη, dikaiosune).

Every Scribe (the academics) and Pharisee (the sectarians) strove to achieve a reputation for tsedeq by living his life as a just, honest, and compassionate man, ethically superior in all respects. Of course, the “easy” way to achieve this was by obedience to the 613 mitzvoth—by checking boxes. One of the most visible acts of righteousness was almsgiving. To say that one was a tsedeq was essentially to say that he was a generous almsgiver.

But Jesus was implying here that almsgiving isn’t enough to be considered truly righteous. True righteousness demands true faith.

Matthew 5:20 (ESV) additions mine
[20] For I tell you, unless your righteousness [your faith] exceeds that of the scribes and Pharisees [their almsgiving], you will never enter the kingdom of heaven.

Every Jew present would immediately have also understood the term tsedeq as an expression of one of God’s primary attributes—none is more important than His righteousness. In fact, one of His many names is Yhvh Tsidqenu: The LORD Our Righteousness.

In His personal life to that point and in His ministry to follow, Jesus faithfully kept the commandments of Torah, but His teachings were primarily about faith and the Kingdom of Heaven. Paul also emphasized the righteousness of faith.

The Six Antithises, Mt 5:21-48

I have heard and read many claims that Jesus was here contradicting the Torah commandments, or else deprecating or radically amending them. I believe that Jesus’ endorsement of Torah, above, was deliberate prologue to this section. There should be no doubt that He was engaging in commentary (Hebrew midrash), not revision!

Some of these are from the “Decalogue“, or 10 Commandments, and some were from other portions of the Levitical commandments dealing with relationships between Jews. The subjects in order, are:

  1. Murder, vs 21–26.
  2. Adultery, vs 27–30.
  3. Divorce, vs 31–32.
  4. Breaking an oath, vs 33–37.
  5. Vengeance, vs 38–42.
  6. Hatred, vs 43–48.

In each case, Jesus did not advocate disobedience to the commandments, but rather He told His followers to take them in the spirit God intended and to apply that same spirit to analogous situations that were more common to most people.

In fact, much of this was not even originally Jesus’ words. In those days, the two most powerful rabbinic schools of interpretation were the House of Hillel and the House of Shammai. Shammai’s interpretations were always harsh and legalistic, while Hillel’s were more nuanced and humanitarian.

Jesus was essentially, as always, taking Hillel’s side in an ongoing argument. It may sound like Jesus was advocating tougher rules. But think about them from a victimhood perspective: The brother who is hated or berated; the sexually harassed woman; the unjustly divorced wife; the person victimized by a broken oath, and so on.

Ostentatious Giving, Mt 6:1-4

Right after His snide comment about the “righteousness of the Pharisees”, Jesus first (by Matthew’s account) listed a number of commandments (the “antitheses”) for which box-checking obedience falls short of spiritual understanding, and then He turned to several very specific examples of ways in which many Pharisees demonstrated a deficiency in their own righteousness.

Verse 1 of this chapter is an introduction to several passages dealing with the hypocrisy of “practicing your righteousness before other people in order to be seen by them”.

First on this list was the propensity of many to turn their almsgiving into bragging rights (as discussed above). Almsgiving for public recognition qualifies as hypocrisy.

Ostentatious Prayer, Mt 6:5-8

Next, Jesus addresses the similar issue of those who pray flowery public prayers in order to impress other humans.

The Bible has a lot to say about prayer—but little about spontaneous prayer, which appears to be what this passage has in view. There is nothing I’m aware of that actually indicates that spontaneous prayer should be verbal. From at least the Babylonian captivity, and most likely as far back as the early Monarchy, until today, most verbalized Jewish prayer has been memorized or later, read from a Siddur (prayer book). For most of the last two millennia, where Jews have prayed spontaneously in group sessions, it has been by “davening” (quietly moving the lips), not by speaking out loud. For way more on this subject, see The Roots of Christian Prayer.

On a personal note: I am a decent writer, but a horrible public speaker. I'm aware that the secret to public prayer is to forget there are humans listening and to direct my words to God. Unfortunately, at 77 years old and having been in church since I was a toddler, awareness and performance have never come together. Every time I have been roped into "leading prayer", I've found myself addressing those around me, not Him within me. So, to avoid feeling like the Pharisee on the street corner, I refuse to be roped in again!

The Lord’s Prayer, Mt 6:9–15

Having condemned self-aggrandizing public prayer, Jesus then digresses to teach his disciples a prayer that I believe was meant to be an anthem to set them apart from other rabbinical schools, not a model form of prayer as most people today assume.

Whether it was meant to be recited in unison, davened, or sung, I can’t say for sure. I’m doubtful that there was unison recitation at all in the synagogues or Temple. Davening was certainly possible, with the leader reciting aloud and the others moving their lips. But Biblical Judaism was full of songs. The Psalms were probably all intended for song. We can only speculate on how singing was done. Most scholars seem to think it was antiphonal, either chant or melody.

The following is how I envision it:

Matthew 6:9b–13 (CJB) with voices added

— Cantor:
[9b] Our Father in heaven!
May your Name be kept holy.
— Congregation:
[10] May your Kingdom come,
your will be done on earth as in heaven.
— Cantor:
[11] Give us the food we need today.
— Congregation:
[12] Forgive us what we have done wrong,
as we too have forgiven those who have wronged us.
— Cantor:
[13] And do not lead us into hard testing,
but keep us safe from the Evil One.
— Congregation:
For kingship, power and glory are yours forever.
Amen.

Forgiveness, Mt 6:14–15

The ESV and CJB, among others, have translated the compound particle that begins verse 14 as if these two verses were a commentary on verse 12, and since ESV has grouped them under the same heading as the prayer, that is obviously the way they view it.

It may be that, or it may be a completely separate brief statement about forgiveness, in which case the particle should probably have been rendered as something like “provided that” or “if” (you forgive).

What is to be forgiven in verse 12 is ὀφείλημα (opheiléma), any kind of debt or obligation, either monetary or otherwise, where something is owed. Verse 14 uses a noun with a narrower scope: παράπτωμα (paraptóma), meaning a fault or offense that has been committed. Though some form of restitution or penalty may be owed, it seems to me a stretch to connect the two terms like this.

Ostentatious Fasting, Mt 6:16-18

Once again, Jesus calls out hypocritical worship. Fasting was a frequent requirement under Oral Torah, i.e., the “traditions of the Jews”, though Scripture only specifies one day a year for fasting (Yom Kippur, on 10 Tishri), and it says nothing about how long one should fast on that day or what, if anything can still be consumed.

Greed, Mt 6:19-24

This section contains the infamous “single eye” reference (verses 21 and 22) that almost nobody in all of Christianity understands. Even the “Cultural and Historical Background” given by Strong’s is inapplicable. That’s because this is a Jewish idiomatic usage of the Greek word.

The simplest way to explain it is to quote it from the one translation I’m aware of that gets it right:

Matthew 6:22 (CJB) the bracketed text is the translator’s
[22] ‘The eye is the lamp of the body.’ So if you have a ‘good eye’ [that is, if you are generous] your whole body will be full of light; [23] but if you have an ‘evil eye’ [if you are stingy] your whole body will be full of darkness. If, then, the light in you is darkness, how great is that darkness!

Anxiety, Mt 6:25-34

This passage on faith in the face of anxiety is about as clear as it gets.

Judgementalism, Mt 7:1-5

Again, I don’t think there is very much to this passage that needs explanation, except to say that it does not, as many think, say that it is never proper to judge the actions of others. Verse 5 makes it clear that judgement is acceptable, provided that one first deals with his or her own sin.

Dogs and Pigs, Mt 7:6

Matthew presents this verse without explanation. It is most likely a proverb that was known and understood by the Jews in attendance. If “dogs” and “pigs” are humans, then Jesus is warning His followers not to entrust that which is holy to people who are unholy. In that case, it is probably connected to the previous passage, since to recognize one requires judgement.

Was Jesus, then, engaging in racism? Please, that concept is anachronistic.

Christianity didn’t yet exist. Biblically, there were two classes of people: Jews and goyim (gentiles). Ideally, Jews worshipped Yahweh. Gentiles mostly worshipped pagan gods. Gentiles living in Israel (the ger, or “stranger”, “sojourner”) could convert to Judaism and worship Yahweh, and Jews were to treat those proselytes as other Jews. Gentiles living in Israel who did not convert were required to live righteously and were to be treated well by Jews if they did so.

Though most Godly Jews did distrust, dislike, or even hate gentiles because of their paganism, calling them dogs or pigs didn’t necessarily carry the same animas as racial epithets today. Uncircumcised gentiles were considered ritually unclean, just like dogs and pigs. It was a description, not an epithet.

Since pigs were commonly used for food in gentile lands, comparing a gentile to a pig was probably an especially poignant image to a Jew.

Dogs were also ritually unclean, but since they weren’t commonly eaten by the gentiles, they weren’t as reviled as pigs. In fact, they were sometimes Jewish pets, especially as puppies.

Saying, “Do not give dogs what is holy” was probably an expression based on:

Exodus 22:31 (ESV) emphasis mine
[31] “You shall be consecrated to me. Therefore you shall not eat any flesh that is torn by beasts in the field; you shall throw it to the dogs.

A number of commentaries speculate that Jesus is saying, “You can throw carrion to the dogs, but not meat sacrificed to God.” My guess is that He was saying that any clean (and therefore holy) object, not just sacrificial meat, should not be offered to unholy gentiles.

Other possible interpretations could be gleaned from the observation that the same Greek word translated as “dogs” was sometimes rendered as “prostitutes”:

Philippians 3:2 (ESV) emphasis mine
[2] Look out for the dogs, look out for the evildoers, look out for those who mutilate the flesh.

Prayer and Relationships, Mt 7:7-11

This passage is, of course, about prayer. From the context, “ask”, “seek”, and “knock” are all talking about prayer. With that in mind, interpretation is fairly easy.

However, caution is in order. Prosperity gospel will say that this is a firm promise, and if you don’t get what nyou ask for it’s because you are somehow at fault. Perhaps there is sin in your life, or maybe you asked in an improper spirit.

I may be accused of heresy for this, but passages like this aren’t promises, they are rules of thumb, so to speak. God is not obligated to give even the Godliest person everything requested every time. God has His own agenda, which is not necessarily for us to know.

There are many examples of these “general principles”. To name just two: “Train up a child in the way he should go; and when he is old, he will not depart from it.” “The days of our years are threescore years and ten.”

The Golden Rule Mt 7:12

I mentioned above that parts of the Sermon on the Mount were Jesus’ restatements of principles already recognized in Judaism. That should not be a surprise. He did not come to overthrow Torah, in any sense. God is the author of Torah, and Israel was His elect people, tasked with transmitting, interpreting and managing Torah. These supervisory functions were, in fact, what Jesus was referring to at Caesaria Phillippi when He later granted the same rights to His apostles:

Matthew 16:19 (ESV)
[19] I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatever you bind on earth shall be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.”

What I believe was Jesus’ goal in this first lecture to His new band of apostles was to sort out the good from the bad that had developed in the ranks of the theologians of Israel.

The Golden Rule actually wasn’t even a “Jewish invention.” Every ancient civilization had a similar saying, going back at least as far as early Egypt. In Judaism it appeared as early as the Apocryphal book of Tobit, written in the 3rd century BC:

Tobit 4:15 (NRSV) emphasis mine
[15] And what you hate, do not do to anyone. Do not drink wine to excess or let drunkenness go with you on your way.

In the 1st century it was, once again, couched in terms of the disputes between the humanist, Hillel and the legalist, Shammai:

From Shabbat 31A (emphasis mine):
A. There was another case of a gentile who came before Shammai. He said to him, “Convert me on the stipulation that you teach me the entire Torah while I am standing on one foot.” He drove him off with the building cubit [a measuring rod] that he had in his hand.
B. He came before Hillel: “Convert me.”
C. He said to him, “‘What is hateful to you, to your fellow don’t do.’ That’s the entirety of the Torah; everything else is elaboration. So go, study.
— Neusner, Jacob, ed., The Babylonian Talmud: A Translation and Commentary. Accordance Electronic edition, version 1.6. Peabody: Hendrickson Publishers, 2005.

The Narrow Gate, Mt 7:13-14

This passage is self-explanatory.

Bonus material: Speaking of narrow gates, you’ve probably heard the following explained by reference to an obscure Temple gate called the “Needle’s Eye”:

Matthew 19:24 (ESV), also Mark 10:25; Luke 18:25
[24] Again I tell you, it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich person to enter the kingdom of God.”

There is no such gate! But nothing is impossible for God.

False Prophets, Mt 7:15-23

The two passages that ESV titles “A Tree and Its Fruit” (15–20) and “I Never Knew You” (21–23) form a single united theme, in my opinion. That theme is about recognition of false prophets.

I don’t believe that true prophets, in the Biblical sense, still exist today, but application can be found in the evaluation of anyone who claims to have special knowledge imparted by God that is not available to anyone else.

While judgementalism is condemned in some portions of the Bible, that can’t be considered a blanket prohibition. If we are to recognize false teaching and avoid victimization, certainly we must be free to evaluate others on the basis of results, as Jesus warns in verse 15.

Wisdom, Mt 7:24-27

I assume that children today are taught the lesson of the wise man and the foolish man, as I was way back in the day.

Luke’s Version, 6:20–49

The golden plot down the hill is one possible location of the “flat place” of Luke’s report, but of course the area may have been graded for farming in modern times. I took this photo from the Church of the Beatitudes. The field below is an easy hike from the traditional location of the Sermon on the Mount, perhaps 50 yards to my left. At worst, this photo is an illustration of the scenario I’m paining here. ©Ron Thompson 2008.

While Matthew’s version is “very Jewish“, with frequent references to Old Testament theology, Luke’s version includes little, if anything, that is applicable specifically to the Jewish culture, though he is describing the same event.

Also, Luke apparently was not scrupulous about keeping all of his comments about the Sermon grouped in one place.

I’m not going to attempt even a complete survey of Luke’s Sermon on the Plain. Just random comments.

Blessings and curses, Lk 6:20–26

Where Matthew gives a list of blessings (the Beatitudes), Luke lists both blessings and curses.

The blessings are basically a subset of the promises in Matthew’s list.

In verse 20, Luke’s version would seem to be saying that because you are poor (lacking money), the Kingdom of God is yours. I can’t see any interpretation that would rescue that logic! Nor will you be blessed with financial riches once you arrive in the Kingdom of God. There is no “mansion over the hilltop”. If the streets are gold, it won’t belong to you. What you will possess is relief from suffering you may undergo now because you lack resources on earth.

After his abbreviated list of blessings, Luke listed four woes, traits that He won’t tolerate in His disciples: “I don’t want you to be rich, sated, frivolous, or fawning”. Temporal worldly gain may cost you in eternity.

Miscellaneous discourses, Lk 6:27–49

The rest of the chapter could be a continuation of the “Sermon” but could just as well be later lessons. Most of it consists of discourses on confrontational ethics.

This section begins with a discussion of loving one’s enemies 6:27–36, which is analogous to Matthew’s 6th Antithesis. Of the six, this is the only one that is strictly related to an attitude, as opposed to a Torah commandment, though it is mentioned in Leviticus in relation to vengeance. If this is still part of the Sermon, omitting the first five is consistent with Luke speaking to a gentile audience.

Being accepted as a disciple under a respected Rabbi entailed exceptional responsibility and required total obedience to the Master. Without question these were rules that Jesus expected His disciples to obey scrupulously, as they already presumably did with respect to the 613 Torah commandments.

Yet the passage, especially as expressed in Luke 6:27–30, contains exhortations that most of us have a difficult time obeying: “Love your enemies”, “bless those who curse you”, “turn the other cheek”, “let people rip you off”, and “give more than requested”. I don’t want to encourage bad behavior, but I have to put this in perspective, as I see it.

As gentile believers in the New Testament Church, good behavior is expected of us, too, but given our frailty in the face of challenging circumstances, I don’t recommend excessive judgementalism…

And, low and behold, the next topic on Luke’s agenda here is judgementalism, verses 37–42.

In verses 43–45, we see, as in Matthew, that judgement precedes “fruit inspection”, or recognizing false prophets by their fruit.

I suspect that the end of the chapter, verses 46–49 may be for a subsequent discussion with the disciples, because verse 46 implies a longer history together than is likely from this early teaching session, virtually right after Jesus commissioned His apostles.

The Lord’s Prayer, Lk 11:1–4

Luke’s report on the prayer is in chapter 11, and clearly out of chronological order.

Verse 1 adds credence to my contention (not my own idea but garnered from the book Jesus and the Victory of God, by N.T. Wright) that it was a rabbinic anthem, since John the Baptizer had previously taught a similar prayer to his own disciples.

In any case, the suggestion that Jesus’ disciples didn’t know how to pray in general and were asking Him to teach them is ludicrous. They lived in a praying culture and certainly learned how to pray no later than toddling.


Quantum Freewill

Posted on:

Modified on:


  1. A stepwise approach to my thinking
    1. My preconceptions
    2. Creation
    3. Quantum spacetime
    4. Quantum Macrostructure
    5. Predicting the future
    6. A little nudge
    7. Our unique solar system
    8. Procreation
    9. Freewill
    10. Foreknowledge and predestination

Original question, posed on Facebook by a member of the group, Theology for the Thinking Believer:

It seems to me that if God is omniscient, then predestination must be woven into creation. If God knows everything (no exceptions), then he had to know what he was creating when he created, down to the most minuscule detail. And how could he create without creating what he wanted?

So, I believe we have volition; we can choose what we want for breakfast, for instance. But whatever we choose, as trivial as such decision is, is already known by God. So, if God intended Judas to betray Jesus, he would make a person that would do that not out of coercion, but out of the person’s nature. Judas would be created a man who wanted to betray Jesus by his own volition.

I know, it seems kind of contradictory, but how could you come to any other conclusion?

So, this is my question. Is God omniscient? I have always thought that was a fundamental attribute of God. I guess I still do. Do you?

That was a perceptive post and deserves a thoughtful response. The fact is, I’ve been thinking about that general subject of God’s sovereignty since I wrote Implications of God’s Omnipresence and Eternity in Space-Time two years ago, and my opinion has flipped as a result.

God’s absolute sovereignty is a given for me. I was convinced that God not only can, as He wishes, control every last molecular movement in His cosmos. Absolute sovereignty, though, only requires that He can, not that He must. To say that He must contradicts His sovereignty. Therefore, the question is, “Does He, or doesn’t He?” I’m looking at physics for a clue.

A stepwise approach to my thinking

I should warn you that what follows is speculative philosophy. I have no great thinker or book to guide me here, and I’ve never run across these ideas anywhere.

My preconceptions

  1. That the eternal, triune God is the creator of all that exists.
  2. That, as stated above, God is absolutely sovereign over all that exists.
  3. That God has the option to not exert His sovereignty in any particular instance.
  4. That the canonical Scriptures, as originally written, in their original languages, are inerrant and trustworthy, penned by human hands under divine inspiration.
  5. That inerrancy does not preclude normal human literary devices, including symbolic language, figures of speech, numeric approximation, paraphrasing, and poetic exaggeration.
  6. That Creation itself stands beside Scripture to declare God’s glory (Psalm 19:1–4b; Romans 1:19–20).
  7. That God endowed humanity with five senses with which to witness His majesty as revealed in both Scripture and Creation.

Creation

I’m a big-bang creationist. I’ve written several instalments of a series on the subject of creation so far and will probably add to that list.

I believe that God, for His own purposes, formulated a set of goals, determined how He would accomplish them, and then designed the physical laws that would make them happen, and happen with maximum elegance, for His glory. He set the process into motion, ex nihilo, by creating a compact embryo of unimaginably dense energy at a single point within the area now occupied by our universe. As designed, that embryo then began expanding and differentiating into an astoundingly complex array of particles, forces, and time itself that, on His schedule, eventually coalesced into what we see (and don’t see) today. If we extoll the wonder of a human embryo developing into a fully developed human adult, why not the same for our unparalleled universe?

At some time either before or after creating the cosmos, God also created the myriads of celestial beings who He tasked with its administration, just as He later tasked humanity with doing the same thing on earth.

Because God is sovereign over His creation, He transcends both space and time and is unbounded by them. He exists simultaneously in all of space and all of time, so He doesn’t have to “move” to take it all in. Consequently, what appears to us as having taken some 13.8 billion years to develop actually was instantaneous to Him.

Quantum spacetime

Physicists today can look at “large” (as well as utterly humongous) objects and, given enough knowledge about their nature, determine more or less “how they tick”, and from that make reasonably accurate predictions about their future behavior and extrapolate backwards to determine what they have done before we were watching.

Quantum Mechanics tells us, though, that the universe is, at its smallest scale, statistical in nature (because God chose to design it that way). That means that it is fundamentally impossible (again, by God’s design) to predict how a subatomic particle will move or even where it is in the future or to determine what it did in the past.

For example, we know that atoms consist, roughly, of protons and neutrons in a nucleus, with electrons “in orbit” around them. In the recent past, though we couldn’t see electrons, we pictured them as moving in orderly circular orbits. The reasoning was that once we’re able to determine where it is and how fast it is moving, predicting its motion will be simple math. See the schematic drawing of this “Bohr Model”, below.

Classic Bohr Model of an atom with electrons in regular circular orbits around the nucleus. Named for Danish physicist Neils Bohr. From HubPages.

Nope. It turns out that no matter how powerful or precise our measuring equipment becomes, it will never be possible to simultaneously measure both the position and speed of a particle. One of God’s physical laws, now called the Heisenberg Uncertainty Principle, after German physicist Werner Heisenberg, utterly precludes that possibility! The best we can possibly do is consider a probability distribution to indicate a range of locations that it might be. The solid shapes in the schematic below represent the most likely position at which to find a given electron.

Modern quantum mechanical electron probability distributions, from Expii.

You can’t begin to imagine how spooky that is to scientists. And upsetting! It had long been believed that the universe is deterministic. That means that if you somehow know where every particle in the universe is, and every force acting on them, you can predict the future with absolute certainty. Instead of deterministic, we now know that the universe is probabilistic.

Even Albert Einstein resisted that truth for most of his life. He couldn’t bring himself to believe that “God plays dice with the universe.”

But that is precisely what God does!

Quantum Macrostructure

How does the quantum state of an electron (or any other very small particle) effect the overall universe? The quantum position and energy state of a particle determine many interactive effects.

For example, with respect to an electron, how it reacts with other particles including its own atomic nucleus, the atom’s charge distribution and how it bonds with other atoms to form ions and molecules, how molecules bond to form solids, liquids and gasses, and so on. The end result is that the net effect of the separate states of individual particles combine to define the structure of every object in the universe.

Think of it like the well-known hypothetical “butterfly effect”: A butterfly in South America flaps its wings, setting in motion barely perceptible currents in the air around it. Those currents effect the air around them, and so on, until the end result is a category 5 hurricane in the North Atlantic.

That is the way God designed the universe, and it means that He intended for it to develop spontaneously to produce in the end something that He engineered in the beginning. But with a measure of chance deliberately built in!

Predicting the future

Because the “fine grain” of the universe is statistical, it is only roughly predictable, even by God. I think that was His intention! For one thing, it better illustrates the elegance of what He made. For another, since He is the only truly transcendent being, He is the only being who knows the future. It can’t be predicted; but God doesn’t have to predict it because He can see it!

A little nudge

Implicit in this scenario is an assumption that the development of the universe can’t happen exactly the way God scripted it. Galaxies collide, stars explode or get sucked into black holes, planets get wasted by asteroids, solar winds, and so on.

God is not surprised by any of the myriads of celestial “accidents” that are constantly happening. Most don’t concern Him because they are part of the design and have purpose built into them. If He sees something coming up that He doesn’t want, or if He wants something to happen that isn’t, a mere flick of His pinky sets everything back on course. Or a detachment of angels is sent to handle it.

Our unique solar system

Astronomers used to assume, and some still do, that there are billions of solar systems just like ours in the cosmos. If that’s the case, then “surely there are millions of civilizations out there.” Well, even if science had a clue how non-life can evolve into life (call me a skeptic…), I’m afraid I have bad news.

It turns out that almost all stars have orbiting planets, and to date we have discovered and remotely “explored” over 5,000, but sad to say, not a single one is anything like good old earth, and it’s a stretch to think that any of them could possibly support any kind of life form as advanced as a virus. It looks like our own life-friendly system is far, far from typical.

My guess is that about 4.5 billion years ago, God picked out a young G-type Main Sequence star in the Milky Way Galaxy and molded its accretion disk to His own specifications, placing a rocky planet of suitable mass with a liquid iron core (to provide a protective magnetosphere) at a perfect spot in the planetary “Goldilocks Zone“. When the time was right, He seeded that planet with life, once again to His own specs.

Procreation

The Psalms, of course, are inspired Scripture, and they tell us a huge amount about God, but I don’t think they are necessarily a reliable source of doctrine, because, by nature, ancient Hebrew poetry is flowery and often exaggerated. They are, in fact, songs. Songs of worship are designed to lavishly praise, and even to flatter.

We know that God is imminently invested in each of us individually. Sparrows, too, and by implication all of earth’s fauna. When the psalmist says, “You formed my inward parts; you knitted me together in my mother’s womb” (Psalm 139:13), or when we acknowledge God as “our creator”, does that mean that each child is an original act of creation?

Personally, I don’t think so. God devised the plan. He created the ancestors. I’m certain that He adjusts the genetics from time to time. But procreation is a well-understood biological process. Human procreation is very similar to that in any other mammal. We understand conception, cell division, DNA and genetic inheritance.

If we say that each child is a unique creation, then we’re acknowledging that God is blessing or cursing each child at conception and early gestation, individually. If that’s what He does, then so be it, and I know He has the potter’s right and a good reason for His choices. He can’t be arbitrary or unfair. Still, this plan doesn’t ring true for me. I don’t think that a consistent hermeneutic requires that a song, even an inspired song by a godly man, be theologically meaningful in any deep sense.

If I’m wrong, I’m wrong, and I’m not suggesting that God never intervenes. In fact, I’m certain that He does. When it suits His plan.

Freewill

We’ve arrived!

Quantum theory is not only spooky, but also counterintuitive, and intellectually it seems sloppy and poorly designed. Why would God choose to do things this way?!

Well, for one thing, it assures that only God knows the future! Of course, He has the option of passing that information along to others when He so desires. Which is how prophecy works.

But the key answer, I think, is that quantum uncertainty is what makes freewill work! Not being a neuroscientist, I’m not qualified to work out the mechanism, but it seems to me that by taking deterministic biophysics off the table, God is saying, “Okay, I’m not programming you, you’re free to configure your own path through life.”

Foreknowledge and predestination

Romans 8:29 (ESV)
[29] For those whom he foreknew (προγινώσκω, proginóskó) he also predestined to be conformed to the image of his Son, in order that he might be the firstborn among many brothers.

Teachers who hold to the view that everything is determined by God in advance often interpret proginóskó as “fore-ordained“, as in, “decided in advance.” How does that differ from “predestined“? By dictionary definition, it really doesn’t differ, but the way I’ve heard John MacArthur Jr. explain it is that after God decides something in advance (foreknowledge), He then prepares (predestination) them to actually do it. For example, if He decides to make you a Christian, He sends a soul-winner. Much like He decided to save Jonah, so He “prepared a great fish.”

That makes some logical sense. I accept the Jonah account as is. But I was always bothered by the fact that I could never find any justification for interpreting proginóskó as anything other than plain old passive foreknowledge. Searching for it briefly tonight in several common English translations, every one of them renders it as foreknowledge: in this verse and in Acts 26:5; Romans 11:2; 1 Peter 1:20; and 2 Peter 3:17.

So, I have flipped back to where I was as a much younger man. Based on something that God knew about me from His view across time and space, He drew me to Himself when I was a child of about 8, and then He set about imparting my spiritual gift(s) and guiding my education and experience towards a goal He set for me.

Next in series: Exploring the Garden of Eden


Yetzer, Yotzer and “The Law” in Romans 7:1–6

Posted on:

Modified on:


  1. Jewish sin nature concepts
    1. Yetzer and the “Old Man”
    2. Yotzer and the “new Man”
    3. Yetzer vs. Yotzer
  2. Background
    1. The Epistle addressees
    2. The roots of gentile unrighteousness
    3. The Value of the Law to gentiles
    4. Exposition of Romans 7:1–6
      1. Verse 1:
      2. Verse 2:
      3. Verse 3:
      4. Verse 4:
      5. Précis of Chapter 6:
      6. Verse 4 continued:
      7. Verse 5:
      8. Verse 6:
  3. Law and Grace summarized
  4. Torah observance in the Church

This post has a dual purpose:

  1. To discuss the Jewish concepts of yetzer (human inclinations) and their antagonist, Yotzer (Godly influence), which Paul alluded to over and over again in his epistles.
  2. To examine the use of those concepts in Paul’s defense of “the Law” in Romans 7. I chose this example as a follow-up to my last post, Fulfilling the Law: Matthew 5:17–19.

In his important book, Israelology, the Missing Link in Systematic Theology, Messianic scholar Dr. Arnold G. Fruchtenbaum takes the position that, “The Law of Moses has indeed been rendered inoperative.” In Appendix II, on page 908 of the 2001 edition, he cites a number of passages to prove his point—to which I disagree!

Books in my library written by Dr. Arnold G. Fruchtenbaum. The one on the left is one of my resources for this post.

I want to be clear that on most issues I like Dr. Fruchtenbaum very much. In particular, his Israelology is easily the best source I have found describing the ubiquitous Dispensational and Covenant theologies. I also thoroughly enjoyed his book, The Footsteps of the Messiah: A Study of the Sequence of Prophetic Events.

Jewish sin nature concepts

Contrary to the myths of liberal Christianity, Paul did not invent the New Testament Church. But neither did he learn it from Jesus’ disciples, who he initially avoided. Instead, I believe his training came directly at the hands of God (ala Moses) and/or angels (ala Daniel), during his post-Damascus sojourn in Arabia (discussed here).

But his ministry was also heavily informed by his extensive knowledge of Jewish theology, gained as a Pharisee and a student of the great rabbi, Gamaliel the Elder, who was himself a Nasi (President) of the Great Sanhedrin and the grandson of Hillel the Elder, one of the era’s three greatest Jewish sages. These facts are pertinent to this topic.

Yetzer and the “Old Man”

The concept of human “inclination of mind” is well established in ancient Judaism. The Hebrew term is יֵצֶר, transliterated as yetzer, yetser, yatsar, or something similar. Since Hebrew uses an alphabet (actually, an aleph-bet) without vowels, the spellings of transliterated words are mostly unimportant.

Pronunciation is determined by local custom, especially with respect to whether one’s Diaspora heritage is Ashkenazi (European) or Sephardi (Middle Eastern). I’ll go with Strong’s phonetic spelling of yay’-tser, here.

In Jewish thinking, every child, male or female, is conceived with an inclination to do evil, yetzer hara (“the evil inclination”), and an inclination to do good, yetzer hatov (“the good inclination”). The evil inclination is “born” with the child, but the good inclination is not born until adolescence. Both persist for the remainder of life. Note that both of these inclinations are innate characteristics, and common to all humans.

Prior to the birth of yetzer hatov, it is the parents’ responsibility to teach the child right and wrong and to maintain discipline. As the child enters adolescence, around the age of 13 (boys) or 12 (girls), yetzer hatov is born and begins to grow and combat yetzer hara. The adolescent thus gains an internal maturity and sense of responsibility that begins to replace childish self-absorption and expedience.

Note that yetzer hatov has no influence on the child prior to its birth at the child’s puberty. At its birth in the young adolescent, being itself some 13 years “younger” than yetzer hara, it is always at a disadvantage, which explains why even mature adults continue to struggle with sin.

Paul, in his writings, apparently considers this unbalanced set of hypothetical inclinations to be what he calls the “old man” or the “old nature.” We would call it “the conscience.”

Yotzer and the “new Man”

Another Jewish concept that is applicable here is that of God as the Yotzer Ohr (“Creator of light”). This title, of course, reflects His first creative act in Genesis 1. Each day, during the morning (shacharit) prayers, before reciting the Shema, two blessings are said. One of those is the Birkat Yotzer Ohr, “Blessed are you, LORD our God, King of the universe, who forms light and creates darkness, who makes peace and creates all things… Blessed are you, LORD, who forms light.”

Paul, as we all know, presents the New Covenant believer, indwelled by the Holy Spirit, as having a new, Godly inclination, which he calls the “new man” or the “new nature.” He is clearly equating this godly inclination with the Yotzer Ohr concept.

Yetzer vs. Yotzer

Thus, the continual struggle between the old nature and the new nature. In good Hebrew fashion, many Messianic Jewish believers have latched onto the poetic similarity in the two words, yetzer and Yotzer, to describe that tension as yetzer verses Yotzer. I like that!

In the remainder of this post, I will be illustrating Paul’s application of yetzer vs Yotzer in his discourse on the Law and the continuity of the Mosaic Covenant in Romans 7:1–6.

Background

The Epistle addressees

Who was Romans written to? Unlike most of the epistles, Romans was not written to “the church [at Rome].” Romans 1:7a tells us that he addressed it to “all those in Rome who are loved by God and called to be saints.” Rome was a big city and probably had several local churches. We know from later chapters that some of the Roman believers were Jewish, but since the city was overwhelmingly Gentile, it’s likely that most of the believers there were Gentile.

That likelihood is reinforced by a look at the date of writing. Estimates mostly place it in the range of AD 56–58. Although the earliest Christians in Rome were probably Jewish, Emperor Claudius expelled all Jews from the City in AD 49. When the expulsion was ended after Claudius’ death in AD 54, those Jews who returned found that Gentile Christians had taken over their synagogues.

When Paul wrote his epistle, I think that the Jewish minority in the churches of Rome was small, and resentment was high.

That gentiles were intended to be Paul’s primary recipients is plainly stated in the letter’s opening:

Romans 1:13 (CJB)
[13] Brothers, I want you to know that although I have been prevented from visiting you until now, I have often planned to do so, in order that I might have some fruit among you, just as I have among the other [λοιπός, loipos, other, remaining, rest of the] Gentiles.

Nevertheless, some passages in the epistle were clearly intended for Jewish believers, as he implied in verse 7:1a (CJB): “Surely you know, brothers—for I am speaking to those who understand the Torah…”

The roots of gentile unrighteousness

In Romans 1:18–32, Paul sets the stage by explaining the reasons for, and the results of, Gentile unrighteousness. In the ancient, postdiluvian world, all humans were descended from four men and four women. All eight had seen the flood, which I believe was global, and all of them had seen the evil that led to the flood. The Tower of Babel was built just four generations later, and in those days before writing was invented, when troubadours abounded and stories were spread verbally, you can bet that tales of creation, flood and tower were still fresh.

The fact that every culture ended up with creation stories and flood stories proves that knowledge persisted, and Romans 1:20 bears that out:

Romans 1:20 (ESV)
[20] For his invisible attributes, namely, his eternal power and divine nature, have been clearly perceived, ever since the creation of the world, in the things that have been made. So they are without excuse.

From verse 24, the rest of Romans 1 reveals the final result of the Tower of Babel incident, which I will discuss more fully in a future post. Briefly, God gave them up to “the lusts of their hearts”, verse 24. That is yet another name for yetser hara, the evil inclination.

Out of this milieu, God chose one man, Abram of Ur, to father a people that He would call His own, Israel.

The Value of the Law to gentiles

Romans 2 continues the theme of unrighteousness, particularly as it relates to Gentiles, and begins a discussion on the value (or not) of Gentiles adopting Torah.

Romans 2:12,14–15 (ESV) alterations mine
[12] For all who have sinned without the law will also perish without the law, and all who have sinned under the law will be judged by the law.

[14] For when Gentiles … who do not have the law, by nature do what the law requires, they are a law to themselves, even though they do not have the law. [15] They show that the work of the law is written on their hearts, while their conscience also bears witness, and their conflicting thoughts accuse or even excuse them[.]

In the above quotation, I removed a comma after the word “Gentiles” in verse 14. Biblical Greek was written without punctuation, so the comma is interpretive and not part of the inspired text. Inclusion of the comma implies that what follows is comparing gentiles with Jews, but verse 12 sets the correct context, gentiles who have not chosen circumcision. This chapter is contrasting Gentiles who adopt Torah (the Law) with those who don’t. I think the comma is in error.

Gentiles without the Law (i.e., those who have not officially become Jewish proselytes) who are living righteously, as if they are Jews, demonstrate that indeed, the New Covenant is written on the heart. Also, like righteous Jews, their balance of yetser hara and yetser hatov either condemns or excuses them. But unrighteousness dulls the conscience.

Verse 25 is an important statement regarding the value of Gentile conversion to Judaism:

Romans 2:25 (ESV)
[25] For circumcision indeed is of value if you obey the law, but if you break the law, your circumcision becomes uncircumcision.

Quite simply, if Gentile proselytes to Judaism obey the precepts of Torah, then yes, it is a tremendous spiritual and social value to them, as it is to obedient ethnic Jews; otherwise, they have only joined a club with stringent requirements and no lasting benefits. Not to mention significant physical pain for males.

Although this chapter (Romans 2) applies only to Gentiles, it is worth noting that Paul in other places makes a similar point to Jews: if you don’t obey the dictates of your own Jewish laws, then you might as well not be Jews.

Exposition of Romans 7:1–6

Since this is the heart of my argument in this post, I have been researching it carefully. As I’ve mentioned elsewhere, I have an extensive library of Bible texts, commentaries, language resources and other materials. For Romans, in particular, I have a favorite commentary: A commentary on the Jewish Roots of Romans, by Joseph Baruch Shulam, Director of Netivyah Bible Instruction Ministry in Jerusalem.

Recommended commentary on the book of Romans.

Here is the text we will be analyzing, with a goal of understanding, in particular, the meaning of verse 6:

Romans 7:1–6 (ESV) emphasis mine
[7:1] Or do you not know, brothers —for I am speaking to those who know the law—that the law is binding on a person only as long as he lives? [2] For a married woman is bound by law to her husband while he lives, but if her husband dies she is released from the law of marriage. [3] Accordingly, she will be called an adulteress if she lives with another man while her husband is alive. But if her husband dies, she is free from that law, and if she marries another man she is not an adulteress.

[4] Likewise, my brothers, you also have died to the law through the body of Christ, so that you may belong to another, to him who has been raised from the dead, in order that we may bear fruit for God. [5] For while we were living in the flesh, our sinful passions, aroused by the law, were at work in our members to bear fruit for death. [6] But now we are released from the law, having died to that which held us captive, so that we serve in the new way of the Spirit and not in the old way of the written code.

Verse 1:

First, note that that this section is addressed specifically to Jews in the Roman churches: brothers … those who know the law. What Paul is doing here is reminding them of something that they are already well aware of, that the law is binding on a person only as long as he lives.

That’s pretty logical—you can’t sacrifice, recite the Shema, attend prayers, teach your children to be Torah observant, or do anything else, once you have died!

Why do I spend time here on something so obvious? Because it was a matter of formal consideration by the scholars of the day, who wanted to understand the reason for everything that God had to say. In considering

Psalms 115:17 (ESV)
[17] The dead do not praise the LORD,
nor do any who go down into silence.

The Babylonian Talmud records the words of Rabbi Yohanan, an ancient sage:

Talmud Shabbat 30a
That which David said: “The dead praise not the Lord,” this is what he is saying: A person should always engage in Torah and mitzvot before he dies, as once he is dead he is idle from Torah and mitzvot and there is no praise for the Holy One, Blessed be He, from him. And that is what Rabbi Yohanan said: What is the meaning of that which is written: “Set free among the dead, like the slain that lie in the grave, whom You remember no more” (Psalms 88:6)? When a person dies he then becomes free of Torah and mitzvot.

Verse 2:

Paul then draws an analogy from common Jewish case law to support the point he is about to make, that the Law ceases to rule not only the obligations of the dead, but also obligations towards the dead. Verse 1 made the obvious point that once a person is dead, he or she is no longer obligated to observe, i.e., to keep or obey, the tenets of Torah. Certainly, a dead husband is no longer required to meet the terms of the ketubah, or marriage contract. Likewise, the living wife of the dead husband is released from her obligations under the ketubah.

This is not a trivial point. She could of course remain celibate for the rest of her life, and some might say that she should. Why? Because Torah is silent on the issue. It mentions only divorce as freeing the wife.

What the Old Testament says on the subject of divorce (aside from prophetic texts concerning Israel as God’s wife) is found only in Deuteronomy 24:1–4. What is pertinent for this discussion is:

Deuteronomy 24:1 (CJB)
[24:1] “Suppose a man marries a woman and consummates the marriage but later finds her displeasing, because he has found her offensive in some respect. He writes her a divorce document [called a “Get“], gives it to her and sends her away from his house.

On what authority, then, can a woman be freed by the death of her husband? Talmud Kiddushin 13a records:

A woman is acquired by, i.e., becomes betrothed to, a man to be his wife in three ways, and she acquires herself, i.e., she terminates her marriage, in two ways. The Mishna elaborates: She is acquired through money, through a document, and through sexual intercourse.

A woman acquires herself through a bill of divorce or through the death of the husband. The Gemara [a collection of rabbinical analyses and commentaries on the Mishnah] asks: Granted, this is the halakha with regard to a bill of divorce, as it is written explicitly in the Torah: “And he writes for her a scroll of severance, and gives it in her hand, and sends her out of his house; and she departs out of his house and she goes and becomes another man’s wife” (Deuteronomy 24:1–2). This indicates that a bill of divorce enables a woman to marry whomever she wishes after the divorce.

But from where do we derive that the death of the husband also enables a woman to remarry? The Gemara answers: This is based on logical reasoning: He, the husband, rendered her forbidden to every man, and he has permitted her [implicitly, by his death]. Since the husband is no longer alive, there is no one who renders her forbidden.

Verse 3:

In verse 3a, “Accordingly, she will be called an adulteress if she lives with another man while her husband is alive”, Paul sums up the Torah’s indictment of an adulterous woman, from:

Leviticus 18:20 (CJB)
[20] You are not to go to bed with your neighbor’s wife and thus become unclean with her.

Leviticus 20:10 (CJB)
[10] “‘If a man commits adultery with another man’s wife, that is, with the wife of a fellow countryman, both the adulterer and the adulteress must be put to death.

Deuteronomy 22:22 (CJB)
[22] “If a man is found sleeping with a woman who has a husband, both of them must die—the man who went to bed with the woman and the woman too. In this way you will expel such wickedness from Isra’el.

In 3b, “But if her husband dies, she is free from that law, and if she marries another man she is not an adulteress”, Paul is reminding the Roman Jews again of the case law (Oral Torah) extension of “release by divorce” to “release by death”, and applying that extension to contemporary interpretations of Deuteronomy 24:2, “She leaves his house [after receiving the divorce decree and being sent away], goes and becomes another man’s wife”, which held that this implies the right of a divorced wife to remarry without prejudice.

Verse 4:

We now come to a key crossroads for our understanding. Verse 7:4 begins with the Greek “consecutive particle”, ὥστε (hōste), which has a wide range of translations in the Bible. In this verse, many versions render it as “therefore”, which is one of those ubiquitous words that make Bible teachers say you should ask yourselves, “what is it there for?”.

The ESV has it as “likewise”, which I think makes better sense in the context. In this case, though, you still have to ask, “like what?” Most commentators, including Shulam, tie it to 7:1–3, but that raises a conundrum: in that passage, Paul has reminded his Jewish readers that, with respect to marriage commitments, the Law is “dead” to the Jewish widow. But in verse 4, it’s the other way around: you also have died to the law through the body of [Messiah]”. Shulam says, “[Paul] then conflates the position of the married woman and her husband.”

That may be a fair statement, but whether “we Jews” are dead to the Law, or the Law is dead to “us”, we still don’t know what that means. In the case of the widow, clearly it is only that one provision of Torah that is “dead”, and it is “dead” only to her and other Jewish widows. Is verse 4 making a blanket statement that the Law is completely abrogated for Jews, or that Jews are no longer bound by the Law in any fashion?

If that’s what Paul is saying, then he is contradicting Jesus’ clear statement in Matthew 5:17–19. That, He would not and could not do! To borrow one of Paul’s favorite phrases, “μή γένοιτο (mé genoito, may it never be!)”

I am proposing that “likewise” in verse 4 refers, not to the parenthetic analogy in verses 1–3, but rather to the parallel discussion in the previous chapter, addressed to gentile believers.

Not only does that make more sense from a contextual standpoint, but it can be demonstrated from a translational standpoint, as well. I pointed out above that Biblical Greek had no punctuation, and I then removed a comma in the English to clarify the translation of Romans 2:14. In the same way, Paul’s epistles were not divided into chapters and verses, so those, too, are uninspired.

I believe that verses 7:1–3 are a deliberate segue between the chapter 6 discussion of gentiles and the Law, and the chapter 7 parallel discussion of Jews and the Law.

Précis of Chapter 6:

Exegesis of chapter 6 is not my task here, but we clearly need at least a summary…

In Romans 6, Paul presented to gentile believers the concept of salvation as a state of being “dead to sin.

He introduced this idea in verse 2 by asking the question, “How can we who died to sin still live in it?”

The answer began in verse 3 with another question, “Don’t you know that all of us who have been baptized into [Messiah] Jesus were baptized into his death?” He then amplified in the following two verses:

Romans 6:4 (ESV)
[4] We were buried therefore with him by baptism into death, in order that, just as [Messiah] was raised from the dead by the glory of the Father, we too might walk in newness of life.
[5] For if we have been united with him in a death like his, we shall certainly be united with him in a resurrection like his.

Literally dead? Of course not. In the next verse, he makes that explicit by introducing them to the Jewish concept of yetzer hara, the evil inclination:

Romans 6:6 (ESV) emphasis mine
[6] We know that our old self [yetzer hara] was crucified with him in order that the body of sin might be brought to nothing, so that we would no longer be enslaved to sin.

It’s not that their hearts, lungs and nervous systems had ceased functioning, but rather that their evil inclinations had been freed from slavery to sin, just as the Jewish widow in the illustration of 7:1–3 was free from bondage to her deceased husband under Jewish case law.

In the remainder of chapter 6, Paul explained the spiritual consequences of this death to sin, and their obligation to rein in their mortal bodies and not obey the carnal passions.

In verse 14, Paul closes his discussion with the Roman gentile believers by telling them that, “…sin will have no dominion over you, since you are not under law but under grace.” I’ll have more to say about that at the end of this post!

Verse 4 continued:

If one understands that Romans 6 is about the disempowerment of the gentile evil inclination and new life in Jesus, and Romans 7 is about the disempowerment of the Jewish evil inclination and new life in Jesus, then the “likewise” of 7:4 is explained. The parallelism in the two passages can be plainly seen in the following, for example:

Romans 6:4–5, 7:4 (ESV)
[6:4] We were buried therefore with him by baptism into death, in order that, just as Christ was raised from the dead by the glory of the Father, we too might walk in newness of life. [5] For if we have been united with him in a death like his, we shall certainly be united with him in a resurrection like his.

[7:4] Likewise, my brothers, you also have died to the law through the body of Christ, so that you may belong to another, to him who has been raised from the dead, in order that we may bear fruit for God.

On “we may bear fruit for God”, Shulam writes, “Having put his evil inclination to death and died to sin, the believer is enabled to perform God’s will in keeping his commandments, and so to serve God in the ‘newness of (eternal) life.'”

Verse 5:

In contrast to the Godly life lived in conformance to Yotzer, or Godly inclinations, the fleshly life lived in conformance to yetzer hara, or evil inclinations, results in “our members” bearing “fruit for death.”

The effect of Torah, the Law, on unbelieving Jews who have not been freed from bondage to yetzer hara is to arouse the sinful passions by its provocative prohibitions.

Verse 6:

The statement, “…now we are released from the Law” is problematic because most Christians who read it conclude that it is clearly pronouncing an end to, at least, the Mosaic Covenant.

That’s not the way I read it!

That interpretation ignores the conjunctive phrase, “But now”, at the beginning of the verse. The Greek νυνί δέ (nyni de) translates more directly as “Now, however.”

Given the conjunction, I would paraphrase verses 5 and 6, combined, to “While we were living in the flesh and controlled by yetzer hara, our sinful passions were aroused by the Law; but now however, with yetzer hara subdued by Yotzer Ohr, the Law no longer has that power over us.”

Law and Grace summarized

In times past, yetzer hara (the evil inclination) dominated yetzer hatov (the good inclination). The contest was so unequal that God first brought the Flood, then after Babel, He “deglobalized” the earth and “gave them [the new nations] up in the lusts of their hearts to impurity, to the dishonoring of their bodies among themselves…”, Romans 1:24. Then, He called Abram out of Ur…

The Mosaic Covenant reveals God’s will for Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and all of Jacob’s descendants, to mark them as a special people set apart (that is, “holy”) for Him in the face of gentile hostility. Torah is a huge blessing for Jews because of the rewards it offers, but “to whom much was given, of him much will be required”, Luke 12:48. God’s requirements for Old Testament gentiles were far less stringent, and based mostly on “natural law“, i.e., the conscience. Because human conscience (good inclinations, yetzer hatov) is much weaker than human rebellion (evil inclinations, yetzer hara), sin proliferated among the gentiles.

The Covenant codified a set of 613 inspired commandments for Jewish observance (never for the gentiles!), and Oral Torah (later recorded in the Mishna, then the Talmuds), though not inspired and thus not always strictly in accordance with God’s will, provided for administration, interpretation and case law. The Prophetic books and Wisdom literature (inspired but sometimes theologically obscure) provided more content to educate and motivate Israel and to warn her enemies.

I believe that the inspired New Covenant works in concert with the Mosaic Covenant, rather than replacing it. The Church, “the Jew first and also … the Greek [gentile]”, Romans 1:16, is blessed by the indwelling Holy Spirit, and thus the Yotzer Ohr (I call it the Godly inclination), which supplements the innate yetzer hatov (the good inclination, or conscience).

Together (but primarily by the power of the Yotzer Ohr), these two now dominate yetzer hara. That is not to say the yetzer hara is now absent, but its power to dominate has been put to death.

As a result of the indwelling Spirit, gentiles now partake in the blessings of the Jews, though not in God’s promises to them. As coparticipants with Israel in the New Covenant, what are the provisions of the Law “written in our hearts?”

I believe that the New Covenant Halakhah (“way of walking”, see “An Expanded View of Torah/Nomos“) consists in a Spirit-guided obedience to Godly principles, not in the legalistic observance of mitzvoth (Torah commandments).

This was clearly stated early in the epistle:

Romans 3:9a (ESV)
[9b] … we have already charged that all, both Jews and Greeks [gentiles], are under [controlled by] sin…

Romans 3:20 (ESV)
[20] For by works of the law no human being will be justified in his sight, since through the law comes knowledge of sin.

Romans 3:28–31(ESV)
[28] For we hold that one is justified by faith apart from works of the law. [29] Or is God the God of Jews only? Is he not the God of Gentiles also? Yes, of Gentiles also, [30] since God is one—who will justify the circumcised by faith and the uncircumcised through faith. [31] Do we then overthrow the law by this faith? By no means! On the contrary, we uphold the law.

According to verse 31, even though salvation is by faith, not works, Paul is making it clear that the Law is still alive and fully valid!

I’m now going to quote that last passage and a few others in a Jewish translation that paraphrases a few things with a bit more clarity:

Romans 3:28–31 (CJB)
[28] Therefore, we hold the view that a person comes to be considered righteous by God on the ground of [faith], which has nothing to do with legalistic observance of Torah commands.
[29] Or is God the God of the Jews only? Isn’t he also the God of the Gentiles? Yes, he is indeed the God of the Gentiles; [30] because, as you will admit, God is one. Therefore, he will consider righteous the circumcised on the ground of [faith] and the uncircumcised through that same [faith]. [31] Does it follow that we abolish Torah by this [faith]? Heaven forbid! On the contrary, we confirm Torah.

The following passages make it clear that “salvation by grace through faith” is not a New Testament invention—that has always been the way of salvation!

Romans 4:3 (CJB)
[3] For what does the Tanakh [Old Testament] say? “Avraham put his trust in God, and it was credited to his account as righteousness.” (Genesis 15:6) [4] Now the account of someone who is working is credited not on the ground of grace but on the ground of what is owed him. [5] However, in the case of one who is not working but rather is trusting in him who makes ungodly people righteous, his [faith] is credited to him as righteousness.

Romans 4:11–12 (CJB)
[11] In fact, he [Abraham] received circumcision as a sign, as a seal of the righteousness he had been credited with on the ground of the [faith] he had while he was still uncircumcised. This happened so that he could be the father of every uncircumcised person who trusts and thus has righteousness credited to him, [12] and at the same time be the father of every circumcised person who not only has had a b’rit-milah [the rite of circumcision], but also follows in the footsteps of the [faith] which Avraham avinu [Abraham our father] had when he was still uncircumcised.

Torah observance in the Church

The first church council, at Jerusalem, recorded in Acts 15, settled the issue of whether or not gentiles in the church need to become Jewish proselytes and obey the dictates of Torah’s commandments. The answer is “No”, except for a few key issues necessary for fellowship with their Jewish brethren.

Neither the council, nor anything else in scripture, absolved Jews from Torah faithfulness! Does that mean that Jewish Christians in non-Jewish churches or Messianic synagogues are required to be “observant”? Perhaps not, but I think that at the very least, a nonobservant Jew forfeits Jewish promises in the present and coming age.


Fulfilling the Law: Matthew 5:17–19

Posted on:

Modified on:

  1. Exposition of the text
    1. What is “The Law”?
      1. Using a concordance
      2. Torah to a Jew
      3. Nomos to a Jew
      4. An expanded view of Torah/Nomos
      5. What it isn’t
    2. “The Law and the Prophets”
    3. Other New Testament Uses of “Fulfill”
    4. A warning
    5. What about verse 20?
  2. The conditionality of the Mosaic Covenant?
    1. What triggered the supposed annulment of the Mosaic Covenant?
    2. Old Testament references to the New Covenant

Matthew 5:17 (ESV)
[17] “Do not think that I have come to abolish the Law or the Prophets; I have not come to abolish them but to fulfill them.

Most of us have been taught that “the Law” was a good thing in its time, but by “fulfilling” it, Jesus rendered it obsolete. He didn’t abolish it, but because it was a foreshadowing of His life, death and resurrection, it no longer has any function other than as a tutor, to teach us about sin. To most, more like an artifact in a museum.

But if “the Law” is obsolete, then so are other things based on it.

Judaism as an ethnic group goes back to Abraham, of course, but the one thing God gave them that allowed them to survive 2000 years of Diaspora was their distinctive identity as a people with an elaborate cultural heritage. If “the Law” is obsolete, then so is the heritage, and so, too, is the people. What then, is the purpose of the modern state of Israel? The late R.C. Sproul (who I nevertheless liked) echoed the sentiments of Reformed churches around the world in saying that it has no purpose whatsoever!

Exposition of the text

In this post I’m going to provide exegesis of the following passage, then discuss some of the consequences.

Matthew 5:17–19 (ESV)
[17] “Do not think that I have come to abolish the Law or the Prophets; I have not come to abolish them but to fulfill them. [18] For truly, I say to you, until heaven and earth pass away, not an iota, not a dot, will pass from the Law until all is accomplished. [19] Therefore whoever relaxes one of the least of these commandments and teaches others to do the same will be called least in the kingdom of heaven, but whoever does them and teaches them will be called great in the kingdom of heaven.

Most conservative Evangelical theologians, and almost all Dispensationalists, believe that the Mosaic Covenant, the “Law of Moses”, was conditioned on Israel’s continuous keeping of “the Law“. They say that when Israel rejected their Messiah, they forfeited this particular Covenant. One of the chief passages in the Bible used to support that opinion is Matthew 5:17, taken out of context and carelessly translated. Yet I think that, taken in context, it says the opposite.

In a recent exchange on Facebook with a person who is clearly a sophisticated student of the Bible (and a new friend of mine, as well), I responded to this statement:

In Matthew 5:17, Jesus says, “Do not think that I have come to abolish the Law or the Prophets; I have not come to abolish them but to fulfill them.” This statement indicates that Jesus’ mission was not to discard the Law but to bring it to its intended purpose. The Greek word used for “fulfill” (πληρόω, plēroō) suggests completion or bringing to full expression. Jesus lived in perfect obedience to the Law, thus fulfilling it in a way no one else could.

Mostly, that analysis is on track, but the final sentence reveals a fundamental misunderstanding of Jesus’ mission. It hinges on what is meant by “the Law” and is also a misstatement of what verse 17 actually says.

What is “The Law”?

I recall a weekday Men’s Bible study teacher asking the group what book of the Bible we would like for him to teach through next. I suggested Leviticus and got a kick out of all the dropped jaws and glazed eyes.

To most Christians, the idea of even reading Leviticus is daunting, let alone discussing its content in tedious detail. Leviticus is just… it’s…


…A cumbersome jumble of miscellaneous rules and regulations designed to show us the unmitigated evil of the human heart, and how ungrateful and hypocritical a people can be despite all God does for them.

But before we can “decode” our text, we need to agree on what “the Law” really is. When you see that term in the Old Testament, it is a translation of the Hebrew “Torah.” In the New Testament, it is a translation of the Greek “nomos.” Both words refer to the same thing. the problem is that the English word “law” doesn’t fit either of these foreign words very well.

Using a concordance

If you don’t speak Hebrew or Greek and you run across a word in one of these languages in the Bible, then the chances are you might look it up in a concordance. In the modern age, the best known and most used of these, for both languages, is Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance, but there are a number of others available. Strong’s introduced index numbers for the root form of each word found in the King James version. Newer concordances mostly use Strong’s index numbers, though there are additional numbering systems available.

Most concordances list English translations of the original word. In doing so, they may purport to serve the purpose of a dictionary, but it is important to realize that they are not dictionaries—they are indices! So, if Strong’s lists, for example, 25 uses of a single root word, it will generally break those down by the different ways that word has been translated. It isn’t telling you how it should be translated, but rather how it has been translated.

Fortunately, there are a number of actual translational dictionaries available, and many of those cross-reference the Strong’s index numbers.

Torah to a Jew

The Strong’s entry for Torah, H8451 on Biblehub.com, says “direction, instruction, or law.” A different edition of Strong’s, incorporated with the PocketBible Bible Study App, lists: “a precept or statute, especially, the Decalogue or Pentateuch—law.”

But to the faithful Jew, the “law” part of it is just a to-do list for living an orderly and God-pleasing life. “The 613 Habits of Highly Effective People“, so to speak. Torah to a Hebrew-speaking Jew means “teaching“—Instruction about who God is and what God does; and direction for how to lead family and community in the path God has paved.

But what specifically is “The Torah?”

That question has a lot of answers to a Jew, depending on context:

  • First of all, it is of course the Five Books of Moses, called the Chumash (the five) by Jews and the Pentateuch by Hellenized Christianity.
  • Oral Torah” refers to a body of tradition handed down from generation to generation, beginning ostensibly with Moses. These are the “traditions of the elders” which Jesus condemned, but only to the extent that they occasionally conflicted with written Torah. Without question, Jesus and His disciples kept most of these customs themselves. These include ways of celebrating the Biblical feasts, celebration of additional, extrabiblical feast days, ritual washing customs, the entire body of blessings before meals and other activities, and much, much more. After AD 70, Pharisees and scribes assembled at Jamnia (Yavneh, modern Rehovot, between Tel Aviv and Ashdod) began the arduous task of writing down these previously oral-only traditions. The result is the Mishnah, and later two competing versions (“Babylonian” and “Jerusalem”) of the Talmud.
  • In a much broader sense, anything that records the Word of God is also considered Torah. This includes the rest of the canonical Tanakh, or Old Testament. Messianic Jews, believers in Messiah Jesus, also include the New Testament in Torah.

But regardless of the dictionary definition, to a devout Jew, Torah reflects the way things are, not the way things are supposed to be.

Nomos to a Jew

Regarding the term “Law”, the New Testament uses the Greek nomos, following the lead of the Septuagint (LXX), the 2nd century BC Greek translation of the Old Testament that Paul used when taking his ministry to the Greek world. The LXX uses nomos for the Hebrew Torah because that was as close as the translators could come, grammatically.

Strong’s and NAS both define nomos as, “that which is assigned, hence usage, law.”

Thayer’s, as usual, gives a much more complete analysis:

(νέμω, nemo, to divide, distribute, apportion), in secular authors from Hesiod down, anything established, anything received by usage, a custom, usage, law.

Vine’s, my favorite language resource, says,

(νόμος, nomos), akin to nemo, “to divide out, distribute,” primarily meant “that which is assigned”; hence, “usage, custom,” and then, “law, law as prescribed by custom, or by statute.

An expanded view of Torah/Nomos

There is no denying that a significant part of Torah consists of legal precepts. In fact, by official Jewish count, there are 613 separate mitzvoth, or commandments, in the Five Books of Moses. These are contained in portions of Torah that are called Halachah, or “the way of walking.” As Paul would describe it, the part defining the proper “walk” of a Godly Jew.

The rest of Torah is called Aggadah, and it is the narrative part of Scripture. If Halachah is about expected behavior, Aggadah provides the rationale and motivation for that expectation. As expressed very eloquently by myjewishlearning.com, Jewish life is defined, not by “Law” or Halachah, but by the interplay between Halachah and Aggadah. “The interrelationship of Halakhah and Aggadah is the very heart of Judaism. Halakhah without Aggadah is dead, Aggadah without Halakhah is wild.”

My conclusion is that it’s only because of the legalism of 2nd Temple and Rabbinic Judaism and defensive translation/commentary by mostly antipathetic gentile scholars that both the Hebrew and Greek terms became associated exclusively with the strictly legal term, “law.”

What it isn’t

Starting probably with Augustine of Hippo, the Church developed a theory, now firmly entrenched in both Catholic and Protestant tradition, that “the Law” was composed of three parts: Moral Law, Civil Law, and Ceremonial Law. Supposedly, the Moral Law is still in force, but the Civil and Ceremonial Law have been annulled.

That tradition has absolutely no Biblical support and was never a part of prior Jewish belief. Furthermore, the view is theologically untenable, on several important levels. The Torah, or more accurately, Halachah, is a unified whole. To fail with respect to a single minor mitzvah is to fail with respect to all of Torah, no matter how you parse it. For more on this subject, see The Transfiguration and “Jewish Law”.

“The Law and the Prophets”

But Matthew 5:17 isn’t speaking about Torah alone, and certainly not Halachah alone. It mentions not just “the Law”, but rather, “the Law or the Prophets”, which was a common shorthand expression indicating the entire, Tanakh, or Old Testament. The Prophets didn’t establish any law. They proclaimed God’s judgements and revealed His plans for Israel and the World.

So, fully understood, verse 17 could not possibly be saying that Jesus “fulfilled the Law and the Prophets” merely by living in complete obedience to Halachah. Indeed, Jesus’ meaning is made perfectly clear by the very next verse: “[18] For truly, I say to you, until heaven and earth pass away, not an iota, not a dot [“jot and tittle” in KJV; “yodh or stroke” in the Hebrew alphabet], will pass from the Law until all is accomplished.

The “jot and tittle”, ©Ron Thompson

As I sit here and gaze out my office window, I can clearly see that heaven and earth have not yet passed away. So, is God’s “Law” of less effect today than when Jesus spoke His Sermon on the Mount?

It happens to be Thursday as I start this paragraph, but I was sitting here typing last Saturday, too. I was violating the Jewish Sabbath in a number of ways. But I’m not Jewish, and I’m not bound by Jewish law. The Mosaic Covenant was between God and Israel, not between God and the Church (sorry, Reformed friends, they’re not the same), not between God and goyische God-Fearers (I just added a stub for a future post on non-Jewish pre-Christian believers), and not between God and all humanity. Has it passed away for Israel (whether they realize it or not)? I just checked again: the sun is still shining, the wind is still blowing, and squirrels are still running up and down the oak tree.

In case verse 18a was not enough, 18b adds even more punch: not the tiniest portion of “the Law” will pass until “all is accomplished“! All of what? All that is written in “the Law and the Prophets”. Aggadah as well as Halachah. All of God’s plans as revealed in the Old Testament. Some have, some have not. Jesus’ first advent has come and gone, but there is still a lot of prophecy unfulfilled. Some of my readers don’t believe in a Millennial Reign, but most believe in a coming final judgement. That is surely yet to come. Unfulfilled! The Law. The Covenants. None of that has passed away!

Other New Testament Uses of “Fulfill”

About the same time that I was participating in this discussion of Matthew 5:17–19 on Facebook, another man was independently taking the same stance as mine on another thread about the same subject. This man’s name is Dalton Mauldin, and he is the author of a book titled Finding the Way: A Scripture-Guided Journey to Break through Tradition to Find Truth, Faith, and a Closer Walk with God.

I am reading the book, and while Dalton and I aren’t on the same page on everything, we’re close enough to be Christian friends. In order not to reinvent the wheel, I have obtained his permission to quote him here as he discusses other instances of the term “fulfill” in the New Testament. This is an excerpt from his Chapter VIII:

“Then Jesus came from Galilee to the Jordan to be baptized by John. But John tried to deter him, saying, “I need to be baptized by you, and do you come to me?” Jesus replied, “Let it be so now; it is proper for us to do this to fulfill all righteousness.” Then John consented. (NIV)”

Did Jesus mean to “put an end to all righteousness”? Of course not! In this instance, “fulfill” was a translation of the same Greek word “pleroo.” It is clear in this usage that it does not mean “to put an end to” all righteousness, but more likely to demonstrate righteousness. It should also be noted that this is the same author, Matthew, who would likely use the word fulfill in the same way two chapters later. 

In Romans 15:13, it says: “May the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace as you trust in him, so that you may overflow with hope by the power of the Holy Spirit. (NIV)”

In this instance, “fill” was translated from “pleroo” as well. It is clear in this usage that it does not mean “to put an end to”, but “to make full.”

In Colossians 1:25, Paul states: “I have become its servant by the commission God gave me to present to you the word of God in its fullness. (NIV)”

In this instance, “fullness” was translated from “pleroo” as well. It is clear in this usage that it does not mean “to put an end to” but means “in its entirety.”

In James 2:23 it says: “And the scripture was fulfilled that says, ‘Abraham believed God, and it was credited to him as righteousness,’ and he was called God’s friend. (NIV)”

In this instance, “fulfilled” was translated in the past tense of the word – you guessed it – “pleroo”. It is clear in this usage that it does not mean “to put an end to”, but to mean “brought into reality”.

In fact, there is no instance of “pleroo” translated as “to put an end to” or any similar meaning. Thus, “fulfill” cannot possibly mean anything that might resemble “put an end to.”  Having eliminated the possibility of any meaning of “pleroo” that indicates an “end”, let’s look at the others: “to complete, to make full, to verify, to accomplish, to satisfy, and to preach fully”

A warning

If there is still any doubt about the permanence of “the Law”, Jesus then adds a stern warning for those who in any way would relax their observance of Torah:

Matthew 5:19 (CJB)
[19] So whoever disobeys [λύω, loo’-o, to relax, loosen, untie, break up, destroy, dissolve, melt, put off, contravene, annul] the least of these mitzvot and teaches others to do so will be called the least in the Kingdom of Heaven. But whoever obeys them and so teaches will be called great in the Kingdom of Heaven.

What about verse 20?

Matthew 5:20 (ESV)
[20] For I tell you, unless your righteousness exceeds that of the scribes and Pharisees, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven.

The ESV, NIV, NCV, NKJV and some other translations lump Matthew 5:17–20 under one subheading, such as “Christ Came to Fulfill the Law” in ESV. Others include the Salt and Light verses, 13–16 under the same subhead.

I think that it is bad exegesis to include verse 20 with the preceding verses, because rightfully verse 20 is an introductory verse to what follows, specifically Jesus’ discourse on the spirit of the 10 Commandments.

Regarding “the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees,” this is a Hebrew play on words. צִדְקָה (tsidqah) is a noun that means “righteousness.” Jesus is teaching that righteousness means both the letter and spirit of Torah. Many scribes and Pharisees, though, had cheapened the term by using it to indicate simply “almsgiving alone.”

“Look at how righteous I am—I faithfully donate a shekel or two to widows and orphans.”

The conditionality of the Mosaic Covenant?

In my post, A Perspective on Biblical Covenants and Dispensations, I state my opinion that, despite contrary views, none of the Covenants with Israel were conditional—that each new Covenant built onto all of the previous Covenants. The Mosaic Covenant is still operative!

Matthew 5:17, is part of the justification for the disastrously mistaken idea that God is “done with the Jews”, either forever or until the Tribulation period. Do you think that’s a minority view among Christians? Wrong! It is a prominent teaching of the Catholic and Orthodox churches which dominate most of the world, as well as Reformed Protestant denominations, including Anglican, Presbyterian (my dad’s heritage), Lutheran (my mom’s heritage), and many denominations around the globe, many of which have the word “Reformed” in their name.

But even Dispensational denominations, which refuse to permanently write off Israel’s place in God’s plans for the last days, uniformly hold that the Mosaic Covenant is dead, because it was conditional.

There are two ways one can think of covenant “conditionality”:

  • First, one can call a covenant “unconditional” if it makes promises (positive and/or negative) that one party is bound to keep no matter what the other party does or does not do, and “conditional” if the promises it makes are contingent on the actions of the other. In that sense, yes, the Mosaic Covenant is indeed conditional.
  • But that is not what most Bible teachers mean when they say the Mosaic Covenant is conditional. They mean that its validity is conditional. “If you obey, I’ll bless you, if you disobey, I’ll curse you…” [That much is true—Deuteronomy 28 says it in no uncertain terms!] “…and if you keep disobeying, I’ll take my ball and go home!”

What triggered the supposed annulment of the Mosaic Covenant?

Many Dispensationalists will say that God cancelled the Mosaic Covenant when Israel, in the person of the Pharisees harassing Jesus (no doubt at the instigation of leadership in the Great Sanhedrin) rejected Jesus as messiah and blasphemed the Holy Spirit by attributing His miracles to Satan. This rejection, they say, is recorded in Matthew 12:

Matthew 12:22–25,30–32 (ESV)
[22] Then a demon-oppressed man who was blind and mute was brought to him, and he healed him, so that the man spoke and saw. [23] And all the people were amazed, and said, “Can this be the Son of David?” [24] But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, “It is only by Beelzebul, the prince of demons, that this man casts out demons.” [25] Knowing their thoughts, he said to them, “Every kingdom divided against itself is laid waste, and no city or house divided against itself will stand.

[30] Whoever is not with me is against me, and whoever does not gather with me scatters. [31] Therefore I tell you, every sin and blasphemy will be forgiven people, but the blasphemy against the Spirit will not be forgiven. [32] And whoever speaks a word against the Son of Man will be forgiven, but whoever speaks against the Holy Spirit will not be forgiven, either in this age or in the age to come.

The Dispensational scenario suggests that Jesus, at the beginning of his ministry, was actively preaching, demonstrating His power, and proclaiming his Messiahship, with the ultimate intention to rally the Land and establish the prophesied Messianic Kingdom. Paradoxically, the same people who teach this are also prone to teach that Jesus’ first advent was specifically intended to present Him as a suffering servant, not a military leader. As a result of the Pharisees’ rejection in Matthew 12, Jesus, in verse 32, (again in this scenario) announced that the scribes and Pharisees as representatives of Israel had committed an unpardonable national sin, so the Kingdom would be indefinitely delayed. From that day on, Jesus would no longer seek to win over the current generation but rather would concentrate on training His disciples and by extension their successors to carry His message to a far future generation. As a result, His miracles were henceforth done in relative privacy, His messages were delivered in parables that could only be understood by His “insiders”, and on His death, the Mosaic Covenant was cancelled and replaced by the New Covenant. Some say that “it is finished” uttered on the cross marks the instant of replacement.

I find that scenario to be deeply flawed and insupportable.

In my Covenants and Dispensations post, I point out that Christianity is more or less divided into two camps:

  • The Covenantalists, who believe that Jewish Old Testament Israel was the original “Church”, and that the mostly gentile New Testament Church is the current and forevermore “Spiritual Israel”, and that there will be no Rapture or Millennial Reign.
  • The Dispensationalists, who believe that Israel and the Church are distinct entities, and that the Church will be Raptured followed by a Millennial Reign during which Israel will finally accept their Messiah.

Almost all Christian denominations and local churches fall into one of those two camps. You can more or less recognize them by whether they practice infant baptism (Covenant), or believer’s baptism (Dispensational). Personally, I totally reject the majority Covenantal viewpoint. I do hold to the Dispensational views as shown by the bullet above, but I reject the concept of “dispensations” and the Dispensational belief that the Mosaic Covenant is dead.

Old Testament references to the New Covenant

That the New Covenant would replace the Old is not stated anywhere in the Old Testament. Several references do indeed predict that the “New Covenant” will be better than the “Old Covenant”, i.e., the Mosaic:

  • Moses himself, in Deuteronomy 29:[4] (CJB), said, “to this day ADONAI has not given you a heart to understand, eyes to see or ears to hear!”. Though he does not mention a New Covenant, he goes on, in chapter 30, to describe times of apostacy and exile for Israel, followed by, in chapter 31, promises of restoration. Notable in this passage is,

Deuteronomy 30:5–8 (ESV) emphasis mine
[5] And the LORD your God will bring you into the land that your fathers possessed, that you may possess it. And he will make you more prosperous and numerous than your fathers. [6] And the LORD your God will circumcise your heart and the heart of your offspring, so that you will love the LORD your God with all your heart and with all your soul, that you may live. [7] And the LORD your God will put all these curses on your foes and enemies who persecuted you. [8] And you shall again obey the voice of the LORD and keep all his commandments that I command you today.

Only verse 5 here yet been fulfilled for the nation of Israel. Note that verse 6 concerning Israel’s heart is language characteristic of the New Covenant, but if the New cancels the Old, then why is it that that Israel will still “keep all His commandments that I command you today”—clearly speaking of “the Law of Moses.”

I have written a post recently dealing with Paul’s writings on this subject, in his epistle to the Romans: Yetzer, Yotzer and “The Law” in Romans 7:1–6.

  • The best known of the New Covenant prophecies is found in,

Jeremiah 31:31–34 (ESV) emphasis mine
[31] “Behold, the days are coming, declares the LORD, when I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and the house of Judah, [32] not like the covenant that I made with their fathers on the day when I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt, my covenant that they broke, though I was their husband, declares the LORD. [33] For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days, declares the LORD: I will put my law within them, and I will write it on their hearts. And I will be their God, and they shall be my people. [34] And no longer shall each one teach his neighbor and each his brother, saying, ‘Know the LORD,’ for they shall all know me, from the least of them to the greatest, declares the LORD. For I will forgive their iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more.”

But this also is a Covenant with “the house of Israel and the house of Judah” and it too, in its context (read the entire chapter!), speaks of the acharit hayamim, the “end of days.” At least as it applies to national Israel.

  • Ezekiel also repeats the prophecy, and once again the context places it firmly in the future, yet to be fulfilled.

Ezekiel 36:24–28 (ESV)
[24] I will take you from the nations and gather you from all the countries and bring you into your own land. [25] I will sprinkle clean water on you, and you shall be clean from all your uncleannesses, and from all your idols I will cleanse you. [26] And I will give you a new heart, and a new spirit I will put within you. And I will remove the heart of stone from your flesh and give you a heart of flesh. [27] And I will put my Spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes [בְּחֻקַּי֙, bə·ḥuq·qay, “in my statutes”] and be careful to obey my rules [וּמִשְׁפָּטַ֥י, ū·miš·pā·ṭay, “and my ordinances/judgements”]. [28] You shall dwell in the land that I gave to your fathers, and you shall be my people, and I will be your God.

Once again, the New Covenant will ultimately renew Israel’s faithfulness to the Old Covenant, not replace it.


Son of Man, Son of God

Posted on:

Modified on:

  1. Introduction
  2. “Son of God” in the New Testament
    1. In the Synoptic Gospels
    2. In John’s Gospel
  3. “Sons of God” in the Old Testament
  4. “Son of Man” in the Old Testament
  5. “Son of Man” in the New Testament
  6. The bottom line

Introduction

I love, and have a very large library of, DVD sets from The Great Courses, which I first learned of from their advertisements in World Magazine and other Christian periodicals. I have learned over the years, though, that their many theological courses are useless except as a guide for understanding the modernist opposition. Professor Bart D. Ehrman, a graduate of the Princeton Theological Seminary, has recorded one such course, 24 half-hour lectures titled “How Jesus Became God.” Ehrman is a prolific author, boasting many published books with provocative titles, all based on a common theme, that the Christianity taught by Conservative Evangelicals like me is a lie, based on faulty, unprovable history and a completely unreliable Bible.

Skeptical scholars often make a big deal of the fact that “Jesus never called Himself the Son of God”, only the “Son of Man”, that is, a “human being.” This, they say, means that He never meant to present Himself as such, and it was only later that Christians “deified” Him.

But is that true?

“Son of God” in the New Testament


“Son of God” in Greek is υἱός θεός (huios theos). As a Trinitarian title, I don’t think there is anything about that that I need to explain here.

The term is used freely in reference to Jesus in Acts; in Paul’s letters to Rome, Corinth, Galatia, and Ephesus; in Hebrews; in John’s letters; and in Revelation. The confusion arises from its appearance or absence in the Gospels.

In the Gospels, Jesus is addressed as Son of God by others: the Angel who announced Mary’s pregnancy; John the Baptist at and after Jesus’ baptism; the Tempter in the Wilderness; various demons; His disciples in periods of particular awe; Martha after Lazarus was resurrected; some Sanhedrin members and other witnesses of His crucifixion (mostly in sarcasm); and by Roman soldiers who felt the earthquake as He died.

When appearing in plural form (υἱοὶ θεός), Sons of God in the New Testament always refers to Christians. Galatians 3:26 explains that we are “sons of God through faith.” A clue to why we share the title with the heavenly host (see Gods and Demons) is found in Jesus’ answer to a scribe who tried to trip Him up with a loaded question about marriage in heaven:

Luke 20:35 (CJB) emphasis mine
[35] but those judged worthy of the age to come, and of resurrection from the dead, do not get married, [36] because they can no longer die. Being children of the Resurrection, they are like angels; indeed, they are children of God.

In the Synoptic Gospels

It is certainly true that Jesus Himself avoided the terminology right up until His trial, but there was a practical reason for that. Although there was a strain of Hebrew theology that speculated on the Messiah as deity, that was a minority view. Most of the sages were expecting a human Messiah who would defeat the Roman oppressors and usher in an age of spiritual renewal, prophecy and miracles. To openly claim deity would have, and indeed ultimately did, lead to Jesus’ arrest by the Sanhedrin for blasphemy. Pilate was evidently not overly concerned about a political threat from Jesus and His followers, but to openly claim Messiahship could nevertheless lead to arrest by the Romans as a potential revolutionary. In fact, under duress from the Judeans, that was the charge that Pilate used to justify His execution.

Not only did Jesus avoid using the terminology Himself, He also frequently told others not to speak of it. For example, in Capernaum:

Luke 4:40–41 (CJB)
[40] After sunset, all those who had people sick with various diseases brought them to Yeshua, and he put his hands on each one of them and healed them; [41] also demons came out of many, crying, “You are the Son of God!” But, rebuking them, he did not permit them to say that they knew he was the Messiah.

There were a number of occasions when Jesus’ exhortation for silence was ignored, and there were a few where He commanded someone to go ahead and speak freely. Notably, in Gadara, after chasing the legion of demons into a herd of pigs:

Mark 5:18–20 (ESV)
[18] As he was getting into the boat, the man who had been possessed with demons begged him that he might be with him. [19] And he did not permit him but said to him, “Go home to your friends and tell them how much the Lord has done for you, and how he has had mercy on you.” [20] And he went away and began to proclaim in the Decapolis how much Jesus had done for him, and everyone marveled.

Jesus and the Demoniac, copyright unknown

The difference on this occasion was that the Gadarene people were chasing Him out of the country, but He wanted to come back later. They were scared of the Jew who could heal so effectively and cause the suicidal stampede of their swine herds. And of course, angry at the economic consequences of the latter. But this was Decapolis, a pagan territory outside of Judean jurisdiction where the risk of arrest was low. Since Jesus was planning to return to the region very soon, He wanted the healed “demoniac” to prepare the way for His return. Which the man evidently did very effectively! Attitudes in the Gadarene region had completely changed when He returned. “Multitudes” of the Gadarenes turned out eagerly to hear Him preach. That could only be due to the tireless work of the dedicated new convert.

Note: Parallel versions of this story mention not one, but two possessed Gadarenes healed by Jesus. As is frequently the case in the Gospels, the authors mentioned only what they individually found important in the circumstances. Just as in the story of the ten healed lepers, I think that only one reacted with gratitude. Mark ignored the one who proved inconsequential. In the case of the lepers, both the gratitude of the one and the ingratitude of the nine were integral to the moral lesson.

Despite what I have said above, I think that Jesus most likely did speak freely about His sonship when there were no hostile spies present (see my article about the Pharisees). After the crucifixion, Jesus was “gone”, but His followers were no doubt considered heretics by the Sanhedrin. Since the Synoptic Gospels were written and circulated while the Sanhedrin still existed, I think their authors remained circumspect about reporting His use of the term.

In John’s Gospel

John, however, wrote his Gospel after AD 70. The Temple, the Sadducees, and the Sanhedrin were gone, and the Jewish resistance temporarily suppressed. Jesus was gone and His disciples largely scattered. Caution was no longer necessary. John recorded several instances where Jesus, at least by clear implication, claimed to be the Son of God:

John 3:18 (CJB)
[18] Those who trust in him are not judged; those who do not trust have been judged already, in that they have not trusted in the one who is God’s only and unique Son.

John 5:25–27 (CJB)
[25] Yes, indeed! I tell you that there is coming a time—in fact, it’s already here—when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God, and those who listen will come to life. [26] For just as the Father has life in himself, so he has given the Son life to have in himself. [27] Also he has given him authority to execute judgment, because he is the Son of Man [the Messiah].

John 10:36–38 (ESV)
[36] do you say of him whom the Father consecrated and sent into the world, ‘You are blaspheming,’ because I said, ‘I am the Son of God’? [37] If I am not doing the works of my Father, then do not believe me; [38] but if I do them, even though you do not believe me, believe the works, that you may know and understand that the Father is in me and I am in the Father.”

John 11:3–4 (ESV)
[3] So the sisters sent to him, saying, “Lord, he whom you love is ill.” [4] But when Jesus heard it he said, “This illness does not lead to death. It is for the glory of God, so that the Son of God may be glorified through it.”

All of the above are “red letter” references. Those who say that Jesus never claimed to be the Son of God are either biblically illiterate, or disingenuous.

“Sons of God” in the Old Testament

This term appears only 6 times in the English Standard version of the Old Testament, and each time as a plural, בְנֵי־הָֽאֱלֹהִים֙ (Bənē hāʾĔlōhīm, “the Sons of God”). In all cases it refers to higher-ranking members of the Heavenly Host (messenger “angels” are the lowest rank):

  • In Genesis 6, two verses refer to “Watchers” (a class named only in Daniel and a number of extrabiblical works), who take on human flesh and rebelliously mate with human women.
  • Deuteronomy 32:8–9 refers to rebellious beings who God exiled to earth and gave oversight of the pagan nations (some English translations incorrectly render the Hebrew, Bene haElohim, as “the sons of Israel”, because their grasp of angelology is deficient).
  • Three passages in Job speak of God’s Divine Council, where The Accuser appears at the throne to report on conditions on earth and is challenged to find fault in Job.

“Son of Man” in the Old Testament

The Hebrew term, בֶּן־אָדָם֙ (ben adam), or its Aramaic equivalent, בַּר־אֱנָשׁ (bar ‘enash), both meaning “son of man”, is used many times in Job, Psalms, Isaiah, Jeremiah, Ezekiel, and in Daniel 8 to mean, simply, a human being. That’s the default meaning, certainly. But in Daniel 7:13, the prophet is given the following vision:

Daniel 7:13–14 (CJB) emphasis mine
[13] “I kept watching the night visions,
when I saw, coming with the clouds of heaven,
someone like a son of man.
He approached the Ancient One
and was led into his presence.
[14] To him was given rulership,
glory and a kingdom,
so that all peoples, nations and languages
should serve him.
His rulership is an eternal rulership
that will not pass away;
and his kingdom is one
that will never be destroyed.

Someone who looks like a human is led into God’s presence and is given an eternal rulership over the entire world. This is the definitive prophecy of the coming Messiah, and it is the reason the Jews were expecting a warrior-Messiah. Other prophetic writings and traditions filled in detail, but this was considered the formal and most clear announcement. For understanding both the Old and New Testaments, I consider this to be perhaps the most important Christological passage in the Bible.

“Son of Man” in the New Testament

In all of human history, I seriously doubt that there are many humans who have gone around referring to themselves as “the son of man” or as “the human” on a regular basis. I, for one, only use the term “human” for myself when speaking to my cat. Jesus spoke frequently of “the Son of Man”, and when He did so, all of His hearers would have immediately realized that He was talking about Daniel’s expected Messiah, even if a few might have been slow to catch on that He was adopting that persona for Himself.

Messiahship claims were frequent in Judea, so one of the tasks that the Sanhedrin took on was to evaluate anyone who seemed to be making the claim or who they thought might eventually do so. That’s why a contingent of scribes and Pharisees were assigned to follow Jesus around. He knew that when He eventually made an explicit claim, He would have to “put up or shut up.” Consequently, He waited until the time of His own choosing and did it in a way as to leave no doubt in anyone’s mind that He was doing so. That was at His trial.

The bottom line

By speaking of the Son of Man in the third person, Jesus avoided unambiguously declaring Himself to be Messiah, but it would have been obvious to any practicing Jew that He was referring to Himself. His signs and miracles reinforced the unspoken claim. Therefore, it is ignorant to say that Jesus never claimed to be God!

Liberal colleges and seminaries teach a simplistic and biased theology that ignores the cultural realities of life in ancient (prehistory through Persian) and classical (Greko-Roman, i.e., Second Temple era through early Rabbinic) Judaism. Unfortunately, the traditions emerging from these institutions are not being adequately debated because, though more benignly biased, conservative educations also tend to be simplistic, and often bound to unwarranted medieval traditions.


Heart, Mouth, and the Sinner’s Prayer

Posted on:

Modified on:

  1. An arbiter of truth?
  2. The Sinner’s Prayer
    1. Arguments for
    2. Arguments against
      1. The Prayers of the wicked
  3. Romans 10:9 heart and mouth
    1. Confession as profession
      1. A formula for salvation?
    2. Confession as proclamation
      1. The Romans 10 context
      2. Proclamation as prerequisite
  4. Diligently Seeking God
    1. Response AFTER Salvation
      1. Repentance
      2. Baptism
      3. Almsgiving
  5. Practical Soulwinning

I’ve been very busy on other things for the last couple months. What little time I’ve had for my blog, I’ve been concentrating mostly on something most of you would consider non-controversial. But I ran into something on Facebook recently that I can’t resist responding to.

An arbiter of truth?

A friend, who I really like, recently suggested that I’m setting myself up as the arbiter of truth. Honestly, that’s not my purpose.

I was saved at a very young age. I’m now 77, and for most of those years, I have been, and still am, a convinced Baptist. Not that I agree with every tenet of the Baptist Church, and in reality, Baptist sub-denominations are not in anything close to agreement on a great many doctrinal issues. For example:

  • Most are premillennial (so am I), but many aren’t.
  • Most are “pretrib” (so am I), but many aren’t.
  • Many are Calvinist (so am I), but most probably aren’t.
  • Most are Dispensational (I’m not, but I’m closer to that than the main alternative), but many aren’t.
  • Most are young earth creationists (I’m not), but many aren’t.

There are many more examples. For many of my first 30 years, I was a member of churches in the Baptist Bible Fellowship, a split from the Southern Baptists, but they shared Landmark Baptist ideas that I eventually rejected.

Well, maybe I do consider myself to have a gift of discernment. I try not to write stuff without caveat that I’m not personally convinced about.

Yes, most of you will probably be offended, but what I consider to be God’s will for my last years is (a) expanding on or correcting what I think is bad exegesis, and (b) spawning discussion of Christian tradition that I don’t think is supported by Scripture. Little if any of what I decide to write against would I consider heresy, and whether you agree with me or not doesn’t make either of us a “bad Christian.” I just don’t think that bad interpretation or bad tradition are good for the Church. And there is a lot of it.

Here’s the meme that got my attention:

Meme circulated on Facebook.

Sounds pretty good, doesn’t it? For most of my life I would have agreed with it completely. But now, I’ve come to see some problems. If any of this sounds familiar, I’ve approached the same subject before, from a different perspective.

In the paragraphs below, I’m going to discuss why I’m personally skeptical about asking someone to repeat a “Sinner’s Prayer”, and I don’t think we’re interpreting Romans 10:9 the way Paul wrote it in Greek.

The Sinner’s Prayer

Most people who think that a Sinner’s Prayer is mandatory believe it simply because they’ve always been told that it is.

Arguments for

I’m aware of absolutely no Scripture that explicitly mentions a Sinner’s Prayer. I am aware of two passages that are used by some to support the concept:

One is Romans 10:9, mentioned on the photo shown above. The assumption is that to “confess with your mouth” is to verbally recite a Sinner’s Prayer. I’ll have much more to say about this below.

The other is David’s prayer of contrition:

Psalms 51:1–19 (ESV)
Create in Me a Clean Heart, O God
To the choirmaster. A Psalm of David, when Nathan the prophet went to him, after he had gone in to Bathsheba.

[51:1] Have mercy on me, O God,
according to your steadfast love;
according to your abundant mercy
blot out my transgressions.
[2] Wash me thoroughly from my iniquity,
and cleanse me from my sin!
[3] For I know my transgressions,
and my sin is ever before me.
[4] Against you, you only, have I sinned
and done what is evil in your sight,
so that you may be justified in your words
and blameless in your judgment.
[5] Behold, I was brought forth in iniquity,
and in sin did my mother conceive me.
[6] Behold, you delight in truth in the inward being,
and you teach me wisdom in the secret heart.
[7] Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean;
wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow.
[8] Let me hear joy and gladness;
let the bones that you have broken rejoice.
[9] Hide your face from my sins,
and blot out all my iniquities.
[10] Create in me a clean heart, O God,
and renew a right spirit within me.
[11] Cast me not away from your presence,
and take not your Holy Spirit from me.
[12] Restore to me the joy of your salvation,
and uphold me with a willing spirit.
[13] Then I will teach transgressors your ways,
and sinners will return to you.
[14] Deliver me from bloodguiltiness, O God,
O God of my salvation,
and my tongue will sing aloud of your righteousness.
[15] O Lord, open my lips,
and my mouth will declare your praise.
[16] For you will not delight in sacrifice, or I would give it;
you will not be pleased with a burnt offering.
[17] The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit;
a broken and contrite heart, O God, you will not despise.
[18] Do good to Zion in your good pleasure;
build up the walls of Jerusalem;
[19] then will you delight in right sacrifices,
in burnt offerings and whole burnt offerings;
then bulls will be offered on your altar.

This could easily be taken as an example of a sinner’s prayer, except it doesn’t mention Jesus by name or in any other obvious fashion (e.g., Messiah, anointed one, or even Daniel’s “Son of Man”).

David is not asking for salvation here—for all his faults, he was already “a man after God’s own heart”! He was just expressing his guilt and his sorrow.

Arguments against

As a child and for most of my life I was taught that “God doesn’t even hear the prayers of the wicked, except for the Sinner’s Prayer, which is a prerequisite for salvation.”

I don’t believe that such a prerequisite exists, though of course any God-honoring prayer by a Godly person is always a good thing. However, I believe that God never honors the prayers of the wicked! No exceptions.

The Prayers of the wicked

Here is a sampling of texts mentioning God’s disdain for the prayers of the unsaved, and neither here, nor anywhere else that I’m aware of, is a sinner’s prayer loophole mentioned. I’m using King James, because the tradition that one needs to say a Sinner’s Prayer” to be saved began no later than the KJV age. Underlined phrases are my own emphasis.

Psalms 66:18
If I regard iniquity in my heart, the Lord will not hear me:

Proverbs 15:29
The LORD is far from the wicked: but he heareth the prayer of the righteous.

Isaiah 59:2
But your iniquities have separated between you and your God, and your sins have hid his face from you, that he will not hear.

1 Peter 3:12
For the eyes of the Lord are over the righteous, and his ears are open unto their prayers: but the face of the Lord is against them that do evil.

James 5:16
Confess your faults one to another, and pray one for another, that ye may be healed. The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much.

John 9:31 (KJV)
Now we know that God heareth not sinners: but if any man be a worshipper of God, and doeth his will, him he heareth.

My conclusion from these is that you are free to ask God’s forgiveness and declare your devotion to Messiah Jesus any time you want—after you have been granted Salvation. Not before.

Romans 10:9 heart and mouth

The photo above presents two verses that introduce the prayer. John 3:16 is familiar to everyone and speaks of what God has done for mankind. Differences of opinion about that verse are scarce and irrelevant to this conversation, so I’ll leave it alone here.

As noted above, “confess with your mouth” in Romans 10:9 has been interpreted by some denominations and/or local churches as praying a Sinner’s Prayer—confessing one’s sins and verbally asking Jesus to “come into his heart.” For reasons explained above, I don’t think that view is tenable.

Confession as profession

Others interpret the phrase as a necessary public profession of faith to be made at some time after salvation. This is the view I grew up with.

Verses 9 and 10 are usually quoted together, because 10 continues the thought expressed in 9. Because so many Evangelicals use the English Standard Version now, I’ll quote that here:

Romans 10:9–10 (ESV) emphasis mine
[9] because, if you confess with your mouth that Jesus is Lord and believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, you will be saved. [10] For with the heart one believes and is justified, and with the mouth one confesses and is saved.

Unfortunately, as much as I like ESV, the underlined portion is a bad translation. Here is what verse 10 looks like in a Greek New Testament, with a word-for-word translation underneath:

Romans 10:10 (SBLGNT)
[10] καρδίᾳ γὰρ πιστεύεται εἰς δικαιοσύνην, στόματι δὲ ὁμολογεῖται εἰς σωτηρίαν·
In the heart/for/is belief/unto/righteousness/in the mouth/now/is confession/unto/salvation

The word translated twice here as “unto” indicates a purpose or result being sought. In the first case it is righteousness (imputed sinlessness and right-standing before God) being sought. In the second case it is salvation (from some besetting condition or enemy) that is being sought.

With the above in mind, I’ll requote the verses in another translation:

Romans 10:9 (NKJV)
[9] that if you confess with your mouth the Lord Jesus and believe in your heart that God has raised Him from the dead, you will be saved. [10] For with the heart one believes unto righteousness, and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.

A formula for salvation?

It is common to interpret these verses as the definitive formula for salvation, often as part of a walk through the “Romans Road of Salvation” (see Roads to Salvation).

For those using this method of personal evangelism, there is a defined order of presentation that should be followed:

  1. Show them that all humans sin and fall short of God’s glory.
  2. Show them that this means they are sinners.
  3. Show them that the wage for sin is death.
  4. Show them that the gift of God is eternal life.
  5. Show them that Jesus loved them and died for them.
  6. Now read them Romans 10:9, usually with verses 10 and 13.
  7. Next is the Sinner’s Prayer, never in their own words, but as guided by you or written in a script.
  8. Finally explain, as if you really know the state of their spirit, that they are now saved!

The first six of those things are of course absolutely true statements of fact. The seventh is problematic for me, because as stated above and discussed at length below, I can find no Scriptural support for the concept. The eighth is, in my opinion, forcing a false sense of security on them.

This is basically a scavenger hunt through one of 66 books of the Bible to find hidden clues leading to the most valuable prize we could ever obtain. It is artificial and fragmented, and way more complicated than it needs to be. And neither Paul nor anyone else we read about in the Bible had access to any of the New Testament books, including Romans, when NT evangelization work commenced.

In my opinion, folks who have latched onto Romans 10:9–10 as the ultimate endpoint for leading someone to faith are probably themselves saved, but don’t really understand how they, themselves, got there. As I’ll show below, I don’t think Paul’s purpose in the chapter was to tell us how to be saved, but rather to explain why his countrymen, the Jews, had not been evangelized fully. He later extended the idea to the gentiles.

Although a case can perhaps be made for the public profession point of view, it seems to me that there are an infinite number of ways to accomplish that in a New Testament context without standing in front of a Church congregation and proclaiming, “I hereby profess that I have just put my faith in Jesus Christ as my personal Lord and Savior.” For example:

James 2:18 (NKJV) emphasis mine
[18] But someone will say, “You have faith, and I have works.” Show me your faith without your works, and I will show you my faith by my works.

What about me? When I was a child in Albuquerque, my parents were deists, my father a Scottish Presbyterian and my mother a Danish Lutheran, going to separate churches. God drew my mom to a Billy Graham meeting in a building about the size of a Walgreen’s drug store, and she then insisted that all of us go to church together. She found us a non-denomination church that did a good job of teaching my sister and me all the Gospel Bible stories. I recall that my belief and trust in Jesus was fully implanted by the time I was around eight years old, lying in bed at night and thinking about what I had been learning.

I never heard any of those 8 points of the Romans Road back then, but my belief has never wavered over the next nearly 70 years. My public profession didn’t come until months later, standing in a baptistry in front of a full congregation. What if I’d died in the interim, as I fully expected when my swimming instructor forced me to dive off the high board at the Albuquerque “A-Pool”, before I made that first profession?

But is that even what Paul had in mind here?

Confession as proclamation

I see confession, as discussed here, as not profession of faith, but rather as a proclamation of faith with a view to winning the lost. To explain my thinking on this, I need to present the verse in its context. Romans 10:9 has contextual ties throughout the Old and New Testaments, but most directly, it ties to Paul’s discussion of Jewish salvation, in Romans 10–11. The first of the two chapters is most relevant to the discussion.

The Romans 10 context

Romans 10:1–21 (NKJV)

Israel Needs the Gospel
[10:1] Brethren, my heart’s desire and prayer to God for Israel is that they may be saved. [2] For I bear them witness that they have a zeal for God, but not according to knowledge. [3] For they being ignorant of God’s righteousness, and seeking to establish their own righteousness, have not submitted to the righteousness of God. [4] For Christ is the end [goal] of the law for righteousness to everyone who believes. [5] For Moses writes about the righteousness which is of the law, “The man who does those things shall [attain life] by them.” [6] But the righteousness of faith speaks in this way, “Do not say in your heart, ‘Who will ascend into heaven?’” (that is, to bring [Messiah] down from above) [7] or, “‘Who will descend into the abyss?’” (that is, to bring [Messiah] up from the dead). [8] But what does it say? “The word is near you, in your mouth and in your heart” (that is, the word of faith which we preach): [9] that if you confess with your mouth the Lord Jesus and believe in your heart that God has raised Him from the dead, you will be saved. [10] For with the heart one believes unto righteousness, and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. [11] For the Scripture says, “Whoever believes on Him will not be put to shame.” [12] For there is no distinction between Jew and Greek, for the same Lord over all is rich to all who call upon Him. [13] For “whoever calls on the name of the LORD shall be saved.”

Israel Rejects the Gospel
[14] How then shall they call on Him in whom they have not believed? And how shall they believe in Him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without a preacher? [15] And how shall they preach unless they are sent? As it is written:
“How beautiful are the feet of those who preach the gospel of peace,
Who bring glad tidings of good things!”
[16] But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Isaiah says, “LORD, who has believed our report?” [17] So then faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the word of God. [18] But I say, have they not heard? Yes indeed:
“Their sound has gone out to all the earth,
And their words to the ends of the world.”
[19] But I say, did Israel not know? First Moses says:
“I will provoke you to jealousy by those who are not a nation,
I will move you to anger by a foolish nation.”
[20] But Isaiah is very bold and says:
“I was found by those who did not seek Me;
I was made manifest to those who did not ask for Me.”
[21] But to Israel he says:
“All day long I have stretched out My hands
To a disobedient and contrary people.”

Romans 10 begins with Paul discussing the legalistic box-checking that had become for many Jews in Rome and elsewhere the way of achieving righteousness before God. These people were certainly zealous for God, and given the Jewish emphasis on Torah education, they were very knowledgeable—up to a point.

But in ignoring the teachings and miracles, and most importantly the prophetic signs, of the Man claiming to be their Messiah, they also rejected His sacrifice on their behalf. The righteous God, through Jesus’ sinless death, was able to do what their sacrifices could not. The sacrifices stipulated under Torah could only sweep sin under the rug (atonement), not forever cancel it (expiation—for more on this important topic, see Atonement vs Expiation).

In verse 5, Paul quotes a passage from Torah which his hearers would all be familiar with and understand completely:

[5] You are to observe my laws and rulings; if a person does them, he will have life through them; I am ADONAI.
—Leviticus 18:5 (CJB)

He then paraphrases another familiar passage:

[11] For this mitzvah [commandment] which I am giving you today is not too hard for you, it is not beyond your reach. [12] It isn’t in the sky, so that you need to ask, ‘Who will go up into the sky for us, bring it to us and make us hear it, so that we can obey it?’ [13] Likewise, it isn’t beyond the sea, so that you need to ask, ‘Who will cross the sea for us, bring it to us and make us hear it, so that we can obey it?’ [14] On the contrary, the word is very close to you—in your mouth, even in your heart; therefore, you can do it!
Deuteronomy 30:11–14 (CJB)

The point of the Deuteronomy passage is that Torah observance, the ritual obedience required for atonement, is not hard to understand or difficult to obey. They know it in their hearts and can speak it with their mouths. Likewise, Paul says, the “word of faith” that he is preaching is as simple as believing the truth of Jesus’ miraculous virgin birth and resurrection: “If you confess with your mouth the Lord Jesus and believe in your heart that God has raised Him from the dead, you will be saved.”

But, if “confess” means either to “profess” or “proclaim”, doesn’t the order seem odd here? How can you make the profession before you believe? How can you proclaim that which you haven’t experienced? Let’s not be slavish here. Paul merely wants to maintain the order of the Deuteronomy 30:14 text. He corrects the Romans 10:9 order in 10:10—“For with the heart one believes unto righteousness, and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.”

Moving forward in Romans 10, the conversation in verses 14–21 is about Israel having been given the Gospel and having rejected it. How was it given to them? Through the evangelism of Jesus, the apostles, others like the deacons Stephen and Philip, and in the Diaspora, the preaching of Paul, Barnabas and others like them who have been sent into the world as missionaries. The progression of Paul’s message in Romans 10 leads me to the inescapable conclusion that confession with the mouth, as he described it, is nothing other than spreading the faith—believe, then pass it on.

Romans 10:10 is thus saying, in my opinion, that you are righteous (in modern terms, “saved”) if and only if you are personally convinced that Jesus was miraculously sent by God (whether or not you thoroughly understand concepts like His sonship and are doctrinally sound in all of His teachings). Only then are you expected to proclaim that salvation to others.

The Greek translated above as “confess” is ὁμολογέω (homologeó), which literally means to agree with, or say the same thing as, someone else. It is used in Scripture to denote confessing as opposed to denying, admitting to, declaring a belief, promising with an oath, acknowledging, assuring, professing, or even giving thanks for something. None of those meanings necessarily requires vocalization.

Adding to the confusion, we move on to the next three verses in Romans 10 and see, “Whoever believes on Him will not be put to shame” and “whoever calls on the name of the LORD shall be saved.” The first statement says nothing about confession, but in so many words promises salvation. The second is used by some to support the Sinner’s Prayer.

Both are quotes from the Prophets:

[16] Therefore thus says the Lord GOD:
“Behold, I lay in Zion a stone for a foundation,
A tried stone, a precious cornerstone, a sure foundation;
Whoever believes will not act hastily.
Isaiah 28:16 (NKJV)

[32] And it shall come to pass that everyone who calls on the name of the LORD shall be saved.
Joel 2:32a (ESV)

Peter has also previously quoted the same verse from Joel:

[21] And it shall come to pass that everyone who calls upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.’
Acts 2:21 (ESV)

Proclamation as prerequisite

So, still digging away at it, is proclamation then a prerequisite for salvation?

If so, isn’t this still just more box-checking?

🗹 Believe
🗹 Confess

Perhaps it is!

We all agree that salvation is “by grace, through faith”, and I assume that many of you would agree with me that it is God who implants that faith. Those of you who reject the doctrine of Total Depravity and think that your faith was of your own volition, without God previously drawing you to Himself, then for the purpose of this post we’ll have to agree to disagree. It doesn’t impact the theme of this post.

Verses 9 and 10 may look like they are requiring a verbal statement, with open mouth and audible words. Are they?

Diligently Seeking God

What does it mean to “call on the name of the Lord”?

I don’t think that there is a cookbook approach to answering this question. As a Calvinist, I believe that God invites everyone, without exception, to His salvation, but because we are all sinful and rebellious, not a single person accepts that invitation on his own. Yet God, in His wisdom and sovereignty, chooses whosoever He wills for salvation and draws them to Himself. We can guess, but He doesn’t reveal His selection criteria.

I have come to think that the best verse to describe my own salvation and the model that I would hold up for anyone is found in the great “Hall of Faith” chapter:

[6] But without faith it is impossible to please Him, for he who comes to God must believe that He is, and that He is a rewarder of those who diligently seek Him.
Hebrews 11:6 (NKJV)

If this is a prayer, it comes from the heart and not from a script! And I think it requires no verbalization.

Response AFTER Salvation

Ephesians 2:8 (ESV)
[8] For by grace you have been saved through faith. And this is not your own doing; it is the gift of God,

When the Almighty, Loving God draws a sinful human to Himself, then the only response possible is faith. The faith described in Scripture is always active, meaning that the one so called, though he or she may resist in part, is compelled to action of some sort. That action doesn’t bring salvation, it only demonstrates it.

What might that action be? In addition to evangelism, I will mention several others that might at first appear to be mandatory, but need further analysis to understand better.

Repentance

There are so many verses in the Bible that speak of repentance that I’m pretty sure it must be a part of the same call from God that leads you to reach out or call to Him for salvation.

The Hebrew תְּשׁוּבָה, teshubah, means to “return” or “answer.” As stated by myjewishlearning.com:

According to Jewish tradition, only sins against God can be atoned for through confession, regret and promising not to repeat the action. Sins against other people can be atoned for only once the wrong has been made right — restitution has been paid for a financial crime, for example, and forgiveness received from the victim.

The online Jewish library, sefaria.org, quotes the sage, Rambam:

What constitutes Teshuvah? That a sinner should abandon his sins and remove them from his thoughts, resolving in his heart, never to commit them again as [Isaiah 55:7] states “May the wicked abandon his ways….” Similarly, he must regret the past as [Jeremiah 31:18] states: “After I returned, I regretted.”
[He must reach the level where] He who knows the hidden will testify concerning him that he will never return to this sin again as [Hoshea 14:4] states: “We will no longer say to the work of our hands: `You are our gods…

The Greek μετανοέω, metanoeó, is defined by Strong’s as “to change one’s mind or purpose.” Vine’s, which I consider to be generally more accurate, specifies that metanoeó more precisely means a change of mind after the fact, in contrast to pronoeó meaning to change one’s mind before, in this case, committing a sin.

Baptism

The following verse seems to require baptism for salvation, but as evidenced by the immediately following clause, omitting to do so does not result in condemnation:

Mark 16:16 (NKJV) emphasis mine
[16] “He who believes and is baptized will be saved; but he who does not believe will be condemned.

At the close of his sermon in Acts 2, Peter instructs his hearers to repent and be baptized:

Acts 2:38 (NKJV)
[38] Then Peter said to them, [Repent [turn from sin and return to God, CJB], and let every one of you be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins; and you shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.

There are few “non-sacramental” denominations aside from Church of Christ that would say you’re lost if you haven’t been baptized. This is another instance where context is vital to understanding. Immediately after delivering his sermon, the baptisms began.

Acts 2:40–41 (NKJV)
[40] And with many other words he testified and exhorted them, saying, “Be saved from this perverse generation.” [41] Then those who gladly received his word were baptized; and that day about three thousand souls were added to them.

What did baptism mean to the people hearing Peter’s sermon? The time frame is shortly after Jesus’ ascension, before the dust had settled, before Paul’s enlightenment and his letters establishing Church customs. Peter’s audience was Jewish, used to Jewish customs. Baptism and table fellowship were important to them. Paul would incorporate both of those into Church custom as what we call “ordinances”.

To the Jewish faithful, baptism was required for ritual purity after almost any infraction of Torah observance, in order to make one again acceptable for worship or fellowship. By totally immersing oneself in one of the many mikvoth in Judea or Galilee, he or she would be symbolically washing away the sin or defilement. But immersion had no effect for the unrepentant.

This was the spirit of John’s baptism:

Matthew 3:11a (CJB)
[11] It’s true that I am immersing you in water so that you might turn from sin to God;

We see later that Paul, under inspiration, added additional meaning to baptism by using it to picture Jesus’ death, burial and resurrection.

Almsgiving

Many would say that in Matthew 19:21, Jesus tells the “rich young ruler” that giving his riches to the poor is necessary for salvation, but what He’s really telling him is that if he wants to be perfect in obedience to Torah, then that is what he must do. If he were perfect, he never would have required salvation in the first place! But Jesus had anticipated the question, in verse 17, by stating that nobody but God is perfect.

Practical Soulwinning

Unfortunately, I have to admit that soulwinning is not, apparently, my strong suit. As an ex-Minister of Visitation and ex-Youth Pastor when I was a young man, I have a lot of experience going to the homes of visitors and known prospects and using the Romans Road method for evangelization. I led a number of people in the Sinner’s Prayer, and I assisted more experienced pastors do the same. A few that said the prayer came back to our church, but I can’t recall even a single one being baptized or sticking around for long, and our membership didn’t show any signs of growth over the years I was there.

As a church bus driver, though, I know that Theo, my then-girlfriend and now-wife, and I brought in a horde of kids whose parents had no interest in church. Some of those kids kept coming back on their own for years after we were long gone. That was a much more informal sort of evangelism, without pressure, and with a lot more sharing and ongoing personal interaction.

The Sinner’s Prayer concept was, I’m fairly certain, an innovation of Billy Graham. His “Crusades” brought in many thousands of “seekers” and curious folks who sat through great preaching, followed by an emotional invitation. Those who went forward were motivated in advance, and then “the deal was closed” using a Sinner’s Prayer. Whether or not it has Scriptural precedent, it was undoubtedly successful in those conditions. My entire family got their introduction to the Gospel from my mom’s visit to that Albuquerque Crusade back in the mid-20th century.


The Two Adams

  1. Adam and Eve Were Literal People
  2. The Theological Proof
    1. Adam
    2. Jesus
  3. Conclusion

Adam and Eve Were Literal People

Having very recently completed a post about the Garden of Eden, I can’t resist the urge to talk briefly about what is, in my view, the central theological importance of Adam. Eve, too, but she’s sort of out of the context of my title.

I had planned for years to write about the location of the Garden. The rest of that previous article was kind of new to my thinking. I am out of step with much of Evangelical Christian tradition with respect to the first two chapters of Genesis but, though I am leaning toward Adam and Eve as a second “crop” of humans, created much later than the Genesis 1 humans, I consider that their literal existence in history is unquestionable, as is their role in salvation history.

Dr. John H. Walton, who I introduced to my readers in the previous post, suggests two key indicators he uses for determining when a Bible character with no historical provenance is most likely literal, rather than a literary device to convey an important lesson, as in a parable, for example. First, if the Scriptures present a genealogy of descendants, then the character is probably real. Second, if the character’s existence is itself essential to establish a theological or exegetical proof, then the character had better be real or your belief system needs to be reexamined. Adam and Eve meet both of those criteria for me.

Obviously, there is a long genealogy, which incidentally fits very well with key dates in history if you accept the long lives attributed to the earliest descendants.

A Genealogy of Adam and Eve, opbm.net.

The Theological Proof

But more importantly, there is a vital soteriological link between Adam and Jesus.

We hear over and over about the temptation of Adam, but the temptation of Jesus is, in my opinion, the most underappreciated and neglected event in the Bible. The Garden is where humanity stumbled. The Wilderness is where Jesus established His credentials to pick us up again.

Adam

In Genesis 3, we’re all familiar with the Temptation:

4 But the serpent said to the woman, “You will not surely die. 5 For God knows that when you eat of it your eyes will be opened, and you will be like God, knowing good and evil.” 6 So when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was a delight to the eyes, and that the tree was to be desired to make one wise, she took of its fruit and ate, and she also gave some to her husband who was with her, and he ate.
— Genesis 3:4-6 (ESV) emphasis added

The first three underlines above, most of you will recognize, are the three common classes of temptation. In order, “the lust of the flesh”, “the lust of the eyes”, and “the pride of life” as enumerated by John:

[16] For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world.
— 1 John 2:16 (KJV)

I also underlined the phrase pointing out that it wasn’t just Eve being tempted. Adam was with her. The discussion was between Eve and the Serpent (נָחָשׁ nâchâsh, a snake, from its hiss), but Adam was the senior human present, so I’m sure Eve glanced at him for confirmation before she reached out for the fruit. In the garden as in the military and industry, the buck stops at the top.

So, with the disobedience of one man, Adam, humankind following gained the propensity, and likely the capacity, to deliberately choose rebellion against God.

This is off topic, so it’s free of charge: Contrary to what many believe, I don’t think the “sin nature” is genetic. I think it is imprinted within the human spirit, the incorporeal part of a human. Jesus wasn’t without sin because He had no human father. He was without sin because He had a God nature alongside His human nature. He had no human father because His miraculous conception was a vital demonstration of His uniqueness.

Jesus

In order to qualify as a “the Second Adam”, Jesus had to succeed where the First Adam failed.

Jesus’ temptations almost certainly took place on one day—on Yom Kippur, Tishri 10, AD 26. This was on the final day of the Days of Awe, culminating the annual 40-day period during which Jews around the world fasted, prayed and abstained from Marriage and all other happy events as they considered their sins of the past year. On this day, the same tempter and the same temptations came to Jesus in the wilderness and in Jerusalem.

The lust of the flesh:

3 The Adversary said to him, “If you are the Son of God, order this stone to become bread.” 4 Yeshua answered him, “The Tanakh says, ‘Man does not live on bread alone.’”
— Luke 4:3-4 (CJB)

The lust of the eyes:

5 The Adversary took him up, showed him in an instant all the kingdoms of the world, 6 and said to him, “I will give you all this power and glory. It has been handed over to me, and I can give it to whomever I choose. 7 So if you will worship me, it will all be yours.” 8 Yeshua answered him, “The Tanakh says, ‘Worship ADONAI your God and serve him only.’”
— Luke 4:5-8 (CJB)

The pride of life:

[9] Then he [the devil] took him to Yerushalayim, set him on the highest point [Greek pterugion, literally, a “wing” or “turret”] of the Temple and said to him, “If you are the Son of God, jump from here! [10] For the Tanakh [Old Testament] says [Psalm 91:11–12],

‘He will order his angels
to be responsible for you and to protect you.
[11] They will support you with their hands,
so that you will not hurt your feet on the stones.’”

[12] Yeshua [Jesus] answered him, “It also says, ‘Do not put ADONAI your God to the test.’” [13] When the Adversary [Greek diabolos, literally, “accuser”] had ended all his testings, he let him alone until an opportune time.
—Luke 4:9–13 (CJB)

Matthew presents a different order for the temptation, which is not a problem because chronological order was not strictly important in the literature of the day. I’m certain that “pride” was last in real time, as listed by Luke. Why? Because pride is the deadliest of sins, and because this temptation put Him where failure would have been witnessed by thousands of Jews…

On the Pinnacle of the Temple, on Yom Kippur, the one day when the Plaza below the Temple Mount, the Ophel, and the City of David would be packed with visitors. If Satan, “the Serpent of Old”, had succeeded with this final temptation, all would have seen Jesus’ rescue, and His ministry would have been over with before it started.

Conclusion

All the major events of Jesus’ life, starting with His birth, were tied to the important Feast days. It was no accident that He chose to kick off His earthly ministry with the people He came to save by joining them during the Feast dedicated to prayer and repentance. Everything He did during the 40 days was designed to demonstrate to them and to us that He was, Himself, a righteous Jew and endorsed by the Holy Spirit.

Could His mission have been accomplished without the contrast of a literal Adam in a literal Garden? Well, He’s God, so of course He could, but my observation is that God delights in symmetry and order as well as poetry and symbolism. A metaphorical Adam would not reduce my faith, but I am confident that Genesis 2 and 3 record historical events.

Read more about the start of Jesus’ ministry in The Fall Feasts and the Rapture.


Exploring the Garden of Eden

Posted on:

Modified on:

  1. Where was the Garden located?
  2. Comparison of Genesis 1 and 2
    1. Walton’s proposal of separate events
    2. The apparent contradictions
    3. Theological implications
  3. Exposition

Aside from inevitable passing references here and in future posts, I think I’m finally done with banging a drum over Genesis 1. I view verse 1 as the definitive, all-important statement by God that He is the uncreated, everlasting creator of all that exists. (see Gen 1:2 through 2:3), I think, are a polemic against the pervasive pagan claims of the surrounding cultures and of the Israelites, who at the time of writing were migrating from one pagan enclave (Egypt) to another (Canaan). In this post, I want to Move on to chapter 2, verses 4 and following.

I absolutely believe that the Garden of Eden was a real place, Adam and Eve were two real people, and even though there are some language issues to deal with, the story related is real and vital, and the time frame geologically recent, i.e., 6,000 (Ussher) to 10,000 (Whitcomb, if the genealogies skip some generations) years ago.

The first order of business is to tell you where I think the Garden was.

To Top

Where was the Garden located?

Most commentators seem to favor one of two general regions for the Garden: either northern or southern Mesopotamia, though proposals exist for locations surrounding the Arabian subcontinent and in eastern Africa. I’ve seen one suggestion that Eden lies at the bottom of the Red Sea, and another that puts it in the Indian Ocean.

Some proposed locations for Eden, per Babylon Rising.

Northern Mesopotamian versions tend to favor Eastern Turkey/Armenia, since (a) there is a perception that Shinar is in that area, based on Genesis 11:2 (ESV): “And as people migrated from the east, they found a plain in the land of Shinar and settled there”; and (b) the headwaters of both the Tigris and Euphrates rivers originate in that general vicinity.

Possible Mesopotamian locations, per Blue Letter Bible.

Personally, I have favored a southern Iraq location for years, since obtaining a copy of an unpublished book titled, simply, Eden, by a late pastor named David J. Gibson, who understood that rivers don’t divide flowing downstream as described in Genesis 2:10 (ESV), “A river flowed out of Eden to water the garden, and there it divided and became four rivers.” Gibson suggested, and I agree with him, that this verse should be interpreted from the perspective of an observer within the Garden gazing out at four rivers converging as they entered the Garden.

This is awkward language for us, but not necessarily for Moses in antiquity, writing in Hebrew. Consider that in Genesis 2:8 (ESV), “the LORD God planted a garden in Eden, in the east”. This implies to me that the four rivers converged in the western part of Eden before flowing through the Garden, which was planted in the eastern part.

This makes sense, and from a hydrodynamics standpoint, it is the only interpretation that makes sense. Tributaries converge, they don’t diverge. If, for some reason, a river splits to flow around an obstruction or a sandbar, it will always come back together downstream nearby. If, for some reason, it splits to flow down two or more separate drainage basins, an unstable pattern results. One path will erode more quickly than the other(s), and eventually that path will “steal” all the flow from the other(s).

The only exception from that rule is the case of delta flow, but deltas aren’t formed by erosion, they’re formed by deposition of silt carried downstream in the water. As a river flows onto a plain and slows down, turbulence decreases, and silt falls out of suspension and stays more or less where it drops. Without sufficient turbulence to pick it up again, there is just enough energy available to keep the channels open.

Large deltas usually form at the mouth of a river where water leaving the delta’s channels flows into the sea or a lake. Sometimes deltas form inland, usually where a mountain stream empties onto a plain. The water from an inland delta will either evaporate, sink into the substrate, or collect into a single stream or a lake. Two examples are shown below.


Pishon ? The deltaic terminal of Wadi Al-Batin. From Ali Al-Dousari on Researchgate

Genesis 2:10 would make total sense if the four “rivers” were delta channels, but the naming of those four rivers in verses 11–14 belies that possibility. Indeed, in my opinion the naming of the Tigris and Euphrates rivers conclusively fixes the location of the Garden in southern Iraq.

What about the other two rivers named?

The Pishon is fairly well defined because verse 11 says that it “flowed around the whole land of Havilah.” Havilah was a son of Cush who settled in what today is northwest Arabia. 1 Samuel 15:7 (ESV) defines that location: “And Saul defeated the Amalekites from Havilah as far as Shur, which is east of Egypt.” “Flowed around” could be literal (I found a map showing the Pishon as an ocean current flowing counterclockwise around the entire Arabian subcontinent), but more likely it simply means that it flowed through and provided water for Havilah. Gibson equated the Pishon with Arabia’s Wadi Al-Batin, an ancient and now-dry river and delta system flowing northeast through Saudi Arabia and Kuwait to the Tigris/Euphrates valley. I think he was right.

Gihon? Karun River, Wikipedia

As for the Gihon River that “flowed around the whole land of Cush” (verse 13), I would equate that with the Karun River, flowing out of Iran, through the ancient land of the Elamites.

I think that Christian commentators are thrown off by an assumption that “Cush” refers only to the region around Ethiopia and Somalia. My view is that Cush (a son of Ham) and his descendants settled large regions of Asia, as well as the upper Nile area. They apparently mixed with the Canaanites in the Lavant, and Nimrod, a son of Cush, was described in Genesis 10 as “9a mighty hunter before ADONAI. … 10His kingdom began with Bavel, Erekh, Akkad and Kalneh, in the land of Shin‘ar.” These abodes of Nimrod are all lands of southern Mesopotamia. Nimrod was, I’m convinced, none other than Sargon of Akkad, the world’s first great emperor. Elam and Asshur were Semites, but Cush may have extended into the Steppes alongside Shem (see Nimrod the Empire Builder: Architect of Shock and Awe, 2023, by Douglas Petrovich).

It’s admittedly a stretch, but I have wondered if perhaps the ancient Kushan Empire, spanning the central Asian “stans” might have gotten its name from Cush/Kush. If so, then the influence of Cush stretched all the way to the Xiongnu tribe, north of the Yellow River, because the peoples who started the Kushan Empire, centered around Afghanistan, where refugees from the Xiongnu.

Putting all this together, I think that the following map states the case for Eden in southern Iraq:

My own opinion as evidently shared by someone else. ©Mavink

What about the placing of Shinar in Turkey? I agree with the predominant view that Shinar is the area once occupied by Sumer, between the Tigris and Euphrates Rivers. It’s not hard to explain away migration “from the east.” I suspect that waters from the Great Flood took years to retreat from low-lying areas, so descendants of Noah returning to their homeland in Shinar would have initially moved southeast along the spine of the Zagros Mountains. Saying that Shinar is west of Ararat because they entered from the east is analogous to assuming I live west of my church because I (sometimes) approach it from the west. The full story on that is that I live to the southeast and occasionally take a circuitous route along the freeway.

Post-flood migrations from Ararat to Shinar. From Google Earth. Annotations by Ron Thompson.

To Top

Comparison of Genesis 1 and 2

The creation passage and the Garden passage are separated by verse 2:4 (see below).

There seem to be contradictions between Genesis 1 and Genesis 2, as traditionally understood. Because I believe Scripture is inerrant, but tradition is not, I inevitably try to let the former inform the latter.

Here are the relevant passages that I wish to discuss now:

[11] And God said, “Let the earth sprout vegetation, plants yielding seed, and fruit trees bearing fruit in which is their seed, each according to its kind, on the earth.” And it was so. [12] The earth brought forth vegetation, plants yielding seed according to their own kinds, and trees bearing fruit in which is their seed, each according to its kind. And God saw that it was good. [13] And there was evening and there was morning, the third day.


[26] Then God said, “Let us make man in our image, after our likeness. And let them have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the birds of the heavens and over the livestock and over all the earth and over every creeping thing that creeps on the earth.”

[27] So God created man in his own image,
in the image of God he created him;
male and female he created them.

[28] And God blessed them. And God said to them, “Be fruitful and multiply and fill the earth and subdue it, and have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the birds of the heavens and over every living thing that moves on the earth.” [29] And God said, “Behold, I have given you every plant yielding seed that is on the face of all the earth, and every tree with seed in its fruit. You shall have them for food.

—Genesis 1:11–13,26–29 (ESV)

and

[4b] …in the day that the LORD God made the earth and the heavens. [5] When no bush of the field was yet in the land and no small plant of the field had yet sprung up—for the LORD God had not caused it to rain on the land, and there was no man to work the ground, [6] and a mist was going up from the land and was watering the whole face of the ground— [7] then the LORD God formed the man of dust from the ground and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life, and the man became a living creature. [8] And the LORD God planted a garden in Eden, in the east, and there he put the man whom he had formed. [9] And out of the ground the LORD God made to spring up every tree that is pleasant to the sight and good for food. The tree of life was in the midst of the garden, and the tree of the knowledge of good and evil.


[15] The LORD God took the man and put him in the garden of Eden to work it and keep it.


[18] Then the LORD God said, “It is not good that the man should be alone; I will make him a helper fit for him.” [19] Now out of the ground the LORD God had formed every beast of the field and every bird of the heavens and brought them to the man to see what he would call them. And whatever the man called every living creature, that was its name. [20] The man gave names to all livestock and to the birds of the heavens and to every beast of the field. But for Adam there was not found a helper fit for him. [21] So the LORD God caused a deep sleep to fall upon the man, and while he slept took one of his ribs and closed up its place with flesh. [22] And the rib that the LORD God had taken from the man he made into a woman and brought her to the man. [23] Then the man said,

“This at last is bone of my bones
and flesh of my flesh;
she shall be called Woman,
because she was taken out of Man.”

—Genesis 2:4b–9,15,18–23 (ESV)

Almost all conservative Evangelicals believe that Genesis 1:27 describes the creation of Adam and Eve: “So God created man in his own image, in the image of God he created him; male and female he created them.” But Scripture never actually states that these are Adam and Eve!

To Top

Walton’s proposal of separate events

I have suggested in past posts that Christians should be willing to consider alternatives where erroneous understandings might exist in uninspired translations and interpretations, but not in inspired autographs (the original manuscripts as prepared by the human authors). When comparing these passages, we must account for apparent contradictions and ambiguities.

John H. Walton, a conservative Old Testament scholar with Moody Bible Institute and later with Wheaton College, has proposed alternative understandings of these passages, suggesting that chapter 1 describes one human creation event, and chapter 2 a separate creation of just Adam and Eve. He bases this idea on several observations, including:

  • There are obvious contradictions in the reported order of the creation events (see below).
  • The descriptions of each category of creation in chapter 1, including humankind, gives the impression that a significant population of every species were created. Creation of just 2 humans in Genesis 1 would be a breaking of the pattern.
  • Verse 4 is a “toledah” (Hebrew for “generations”), which is a fragment of Scripture used to separate two “chapters”, or thematic passages, of Genesis.

These are the generations
of the heavens and the earth when they were created,
in the day that the LORD God made the earth and the heavens.
—Genesis 2:4 (ESV)

Walton presents the following table to show how other toledoth (plural) relate to material preceding and following them:

— Walton, John H. The Lost World of Adam and Eve. Accordance electronic edition, version 1.0. Downers Grove: InterVarsity Press, 2017.
  • In the table, all of the cases marked as “sequel” separate events in the past from events in the future.
  • The three labeled “recursive” indicate cases where one individual or family is followed, then the timeline is reset to follow another. In these cases, there may be chronological overlap, but no detail added to the first.
  • In the single case labeled “parallel/sequel” Cain is followed, then the timeline reset to Adam; then a toledah introduces parallel coverage of Seth.
  • There is no precedent in the ten cases enumerated for a toledah introducing an expanded account of the same thing previously covered. This is not definitive proof, but it is suggestive.

To Top

The apparent contradictions

First, “creation” in verse 27 is the Hebrew word בָּרָא (bara‘, which means ex nihilo creation, or creation from nothing at all). In contrast, the Genesis 2 description is יָצַר (yatsar, which means to form something specifically by molding some constituent material into a shape, i.e., as a potter forming something in clay). The potter imagery is consistent with forming Adam “of dust from the ground”. “Dust”, here is Hebrew עָפָר, (‘afar), meaning things like “dry soil”, “loose earth”, “rubble”, or even “ashes”. None of these is clay, and none of them alone can be worked by a potter, but the intended image is of the detritus of death. More likely, it simply refers to the familiar elements on the periodic table, pasted by God into organic molecules.

Second, and more telling, we appear to have a serious contradiction regarding the creation of beasts of the field and birds of the heavens.

The sequence as written in Genesis 2 is (a) God formed Adam and gave him life; (b) God planted a garden on the east side of Eden; (c) God placed Adam in that garden; (d) God caused plants to grow from the ground; (e) God gave Adam his mission statement; (g) from the ground, God “formed” (yatsar) the land and air creatures; (h) Adam named the creatures; and finally (i) God formed Eve from Adam’s rib.

The serious contradiction here is that:

  1. in chapter 1, air creatures are created on day 5 and land creatures on day 6, both of these prior to the creation of man on day 6.
  2. In chapter 2, Adam (though not Eve) was created on or after day 6 while both the air and land creatures were created later.

The ESV translation above follows NIV in trying to resolve the problem by hedging on the language in 2:19. I can’t find any support for “Now the LORD God had formed“. This translation certainly does leave room for saying, “Oh, this isn’t where he forms them, that was already done.” But the correct translation seems to be “And out of the ground the LORD God formed.” Almost every translation words it this way, and even ESV includes that as a footnote. NIV is notorious for paraphrasing Scripture to make it say what they think it should say. I take this passage to mean that God formed new animals in the garden in addition to those that existed—possibly just new individuals, not new species.

I don’t see a clear, fair, and decisive path to resolving this contradiction.

On the other hand, if Genesis 2 is subsequent to Genesis 1 rather than a retelling, the garden theoretically becomes sacred space—a prototype tabernacle—and Adam’s race a priesthood.

To Top

Theological implications

While the concept that Adam and Eve’s creation at a time when earth was already populated by humans may be startling, it answers more questions than it raises. It gives Cain a wife without requiring biologically harmful incest. It reveals who it was who Cain thought might kill him. It answers the question, where did all the people come from to populate the city that Cain founded.

By the way, what was that city? Depending on how you define the term, it may have been Uruk, shown on the map above with the four rivers of Eden. Uruk was founded about 6,000 years ago, which fits very nicely with the picture I’m painting here.

You may say, “But the Bible teaches we’re all descended from Adam!” Yes, it does, and since Noah was descended from Adam, and we’re descended from Noah, then where’s the problem? The other humans all perished in the Flood.

Are we also descended from the pre-Garden people? I don’t know. Perhaps no pre-Garden genes were in the chromosomes of Noah or Mrs. Noah. But would it have mattered if there was some mixing? I don’t think it matters if Noah had non-Adamic genes mixed in, any more than it matters that Jesus had genes not contributed by Judah or King David. Mitochondrial DNA shows that all humans today have a common “mother” and Y-chromosomal analysis shows a common “father”, but both of those are way too late to have been Mr. or Mrs. Noah’s. Due to the nature of genetic inheritance, it will never be possible to trace back that far.

The Genesis 1 creation, whether it was Adam or not, was created in the image of God. They, too, were righteous or sinful, saved or unsaved. The difference is that they had not eaten from the Tree of Knowledge, so they were presumably innocent in the same way as Adam and Eve before the fall.

But wait! you say. That means that they were immortal! No, it doesn’t. Were Adam and Eve immortal before the fall? I think “you will surely die” is talking about spiritual death, not physical. Maybe they were immortal, but if so, why was there a Tree of Life in the Garden?

Was death even possible, theologically, before the fall? That’s way too big a subject to take on here, in this post. I’ll eventually write about it. It’s a key question, since part of the reason some Christians shun fossil evidence is that they think it’s a violation of Scripture for animals to have died pre-fall. Obviously, I believe death was possible before the fall, but I owe you some analysis to justify my belief.

Then, there’s the biggest question of all. I’ve been telling you that the 7-day creation story is a polemic and not literally true as written. What about Adam and Eve, and the Garden? Well, that’s a whole ‘nother story. From Genesis 2 on out, there is way too much specificity for me to doubt. I mean, we have the begats, for crying out loud, and they are way too believable to dismiss.

To Top

Exposition

I want to address just a few issues here that may seem confusing.

On the day that the LORD God made earth and heavens, no shrub of the field being yet on the earth and no plant of the field yet sprouted, for the LORD God had not caused rain to fall on the earth and there was no human to till the soil, and wetness would well from the earth to water all the surface of the soil…
—Genesis 2:4b–6 (Alter)

The first phrase above, ending “made earth and heavens”, bookends the Genesis 1 story, which begins with “In the beginning … heavens and earth”. That makes it more likely that the phrase is part of the toledah, packaging the entire process—”the day that the LORD God made the earth and heavens.” Most of you take this “day” as seven literal 24-hour days—I take it to mean the entire 13.8-billion-year period from the Big Bang to the formation of Adam.

The term “LORD God” here is the Hebrew “YHVH Elohim“, the first occurrence in Scripture of God’s covenant name.

In 2:5 we are told that, before God created Adam or planted the Garden, there was as yet no “brush of the field”, i.e., no wild vegetation, in the land (the Garden). Paleontology suggests that Homo sapiens has been around for about 200,000 years, but for most of that time they were strictly hunter-gatherers. Agriculture doesn’t appear until around 10,000 years ago, and it didn’t predominate until around 6,000 years ago. Domestication of livestock began during that same period. Given some flexibility in dating by means of Biblical genealogies, it is entirely realistic to date Genesis 2 somewhere in that 6-to-10,000-year time frame, and thus to consider that Genesis 2:5 implies that both herding (hunting) and farming (gathering) were inaugurated in the Garden.

To Top

Next in series: The Ancient of Days


Religion vs. Mythology

My blogs tend to be longer than many people are comfortable muddling through. I understand that, and expect that many of you will skim, or ignore me entirely. It’s okay, I enjoy digging into subjects and gleaning all I can from them. Even if nobody else profits from my work, I do!

But I’m going to try a new concept with this one. Occasional short articles to introduce ideas and definitions that I will use more than once in longer works. Perhaps to introduce authors or books that I like to quote.

In this case I want to pass on a partial summary of Lesson 3 from a 1999 video course by The Teaching Company® titled The History of Ancient Egypt. The course was taught by Egyptologist and Paleopathologist Dr. Bob Brier.

Egyptologist Bob Brier, at Giza. ©New York Times

In this lesson Dr. Brier distinguished between three different pursuits, or systems of thought, used through the ages in order to find answers to non-empirical questions. That is, questions that can’t currently be definitively answered by actual observations or testing. These three systems are mythology, religion, and philosophy. I am primarily concerned with the first two of these.

Mythology

Brier contends that, “Mythology contains stories [set in the primordial past] that are not to be taken literally but answer basic questions about the nature of the universe.” In other words, it is folklore which you can believe or disbelieve, but which nevertheless influences your personal worldview.

The ancient Egyptians, for example, had an elaborate mythology about the death and resurrection of Osiris which may or may not have been widely believed, but which certainly explained their burial practices and their hope of an afterlife.

Merriam-Webster’s definition is, “a usually traditional story of ostensibly historical events that serves to unfold part of the world view of a people or explain a practice, belief, or natural phenomenon”, which is not exactly what Brier states. Webster goes on to add that a myth is “an unfounded or false notion.” “False” clearly means incorrect, or even deliberately deceptive. “Unfounded” can mean simply unsubstantiated, but additional synonyms include “baseless”, “foundationless”, “invalid”, “unreasonable” and “unwarranted”, all of which are pejorative.

Clearly, Webster’s view, which connotes false history and superstitious belief, is the way most of us think. From here on out, though, I’m going to opt for Brier’s more useful definition, because it equates “mythology” with less negative terms like legends, folklore, parables, and allegory.

Religion

According to Brier, “In religion, by contrast, the concept of belief is essential. Religion includes stories [set in the historical past (that is, at least potentially datable)] believed to be historical.

Brier, I think, would agree that Judeo-Christian views of creation by Yahveh are a matter of religion, but the particulars related in Genesis 1 are mythological.

Philosophy

On this system, Brier states that, “Unlike religion … philosophy requires a proof based on logic. The answers to the great philosophical questions are not matters of opinion but facts that are unknown … [and] we don’t, given our limited perspective, have answers to them.” Philosophy was unknown in ancient Egypt.

Similarity Breeds Contempt

Outline:
Which came first?
Common origin?
What constitutes a myth?
The Egyptian creation myth
The Bible’s use of non-Biblical sources

Yes, indeed it does! Contemporary scholarship is aware of many, many undeniable similarities between historical events, cultural traditions, and even cultic practices (temple construction and ritual) as recorded in the Bible and those recorded in the sometimes-earlier legends of various ancient pagan civilizations. Does this mean that the Biblical material is stolen, copied, or derived from pagan sources? Is the Hebrew Bible copycat literature? If so, should we question the Bible’s inspiration, inerrancy and authority?

The Flood Tablet. This is perhaps the most famous of all cuneiform tablets. It is the eleventh tablet of the Gilgamesh Epic and describes how the gods sent a flood to destroy the world. Like Noah, Utnapishtim was forewarned and built an ark to house and preserve living things. After the flood he sent out birds to look for dry land. Photo by Mike Peel.

Which came first?

There may be copying, but it isn’t always clear who copied whom.

Most of you will have either heard or read somewhere that the Genesis Flood story is similar to pagan legends such as the ancient Gilgamesh Flood Myth. Since “everyone knows” that the pagan work is mythological and came first, then “surely the Biblical record must be mythological as well, and so it should not be believed by intelligent people.” The Hebrew Bible is copycat literature, right? Plagiarized!

Did the Babylonian Flood Myth really precede the writing of Genesis? The pagan myth resides primarily on Tablet 11 (of 12) of the Standard Babylonian Version of the Epic of Gilgamesh, which contains gaps (lacunae) but is the most complete version known. This version is dated to the period 1300–1000 BC. Wikipedia claims that this is hundreds of years before Genesis was written, but by conservative Evangelical dating, Genesis can’t have been written any later than around 1406 BC, 40 years after the Exodus, when Moses died. However, earlier Gilgamesh tablets dated to as early as the Third Dynasty of Ur, 2100–2000 BC seem to contain an abbreviated version of the Flood Myth.

Common Origin?

For me, it isn’t worth quibbling about who scooped the story, because the actual event preceded both the Genesis account and all the flood myths in the world—of which there are a great many. A key reason for the existence of any cultural parallelism was that the different cultures shared a common ancestry.

Although writing began to appear as early as 3200 BC, history and legends were mostly propagated by mouth until well after Ur III. Everyone on earth was descended from Noah, and the story would certainly have spread from Babel along with humanity itself.

According to Ussher, the Flood occurred about (circa) 2350 BC and the Tower of Babel c2200 BC. I think those dates may be just a bit off. History records the 1st Dynasty of Egypt beginning c3100 BC. That had to be years after the Flood, and likely years after the Tower. Sargon the Great (probably Nimrod of the Bible) began ruling from Akkad from c2350 BC, and that would necessarily be some years after the Tower dispersion.

Whatever the dates, knowledge of the Flood would certainly have persisted as cultural lore for hundreds or even thousands of years—dinner-table tales passed from generation to generation.

Perhaps as important is the possibility that the immortal “sons/angels of God” that He placed over the scattered nations would always know of the Flood and would have engineered religious observances that exaggerated their own roles in His cosmos. This is a topic that will be foreign to most of you. I wrote about it in detail in Gods and Demons. Here I will just include one relevant passage:

8 When the Most High divided the nations, when he separated the sons of Adam, he set the bounds of the nations according to the number of the angels of God.
9 And his people Jacob became the portion of the Lord, Israel was the line of his inheritance.
—Deuteronomy 32:8–9 LXX-B

I would suggest that, instead of viewing such parallels as evidence that Scripture is mythical, it is more productive to view them as evidence that there may be more truth in the pagan writings than previously realized.

What constitutes a myth?

In a short blog I just released a day or two ago, titled Religion vs. Mythology, I endorsed an Egyptologist’s definition of “mythology” as allegorical stories about primordial events, which aren’t necessarily meant to be believed, but are rather intended to convey a particular worldview.

The Biblical Flood story, whether myth or history, is clearly a polemic (a “controversial argument, especially one refuting or attacking a specific opinion or doctrine”—Webster) against pagan flood mythologies. The ubiquity of the mythologies supports belief that the Flood was real. I see nothing in the Biblical story to make me think it is not historically accurate. I’ve written a number of articles on the subject (see, for example, Fountains of the Deep and Ships, Boats, Floats and Arks).

What about creation stories? Like the Flood stories, they are ubiquitous in the ancient world. We observe a universe, in which we all reside. Obviously, it exists, so that ubiquity is not surprising. I believe in causality. If something happens, including creation, then it was caused. I have way less confidence in the idea that the universe just popped up spontaneously, or that it has simply always existed, either on its own or as a bud on a multiverse that has always existed, than in the idea that it was created.

The pagan creation stories are clearly mythology. Is Genesis 1?

The Egyptian creation myth

In my article Genesis 1:1–5, Day 1, I presented an artist’s conception of the Mesopotamian version of creation and described how it also seems to picture the Genesis 1 account. One way that historians differentiate between “religion” and “mythology” is that religion is meant to be believed in all its detail, while mythology is intended to impart lessons or principles, without requiring slavish belief in the story itself. Though I didn’t word it quite this way, what I suggested was in a sense that Genesis 1 deliberately presents a mythological picture, obvious to Moses’ audience, in order to teach the superiority of the God of Israel over the gods of the pagans. By definition, that constitutes a polemic.

Here, I will go into a bit more detail on the specifics of the Egyptian version.

Egyptian version of creation. Note the vaguely organic shapes on “earth” and the stars on “sky”, with the sun suspended in “air”.

In the beginning, there was the Ogdoad, a group of eight frog-headed “primordial gods”, in four pairs (both brother/sister and husband/wife):

  1. Hok and Hoket, whose defining attribute was Formlessness.
  2. Amun and Amunet, whose defining attribute was Invisibility.
  3. Kuk and Kuket, whose defining attribute was Darkness.
  4. Nun and Nunet, whose defining attribute was Fluidity.

As a group, the Ogdoad represents a chaotic state, reminiscent of Genesis 1:2 (“without form, and void (or hidden), and darkness on the face of the waters“).

Out of this watery chaos rose a primordial hill, on which stood Atum, from whom all else arose. He created himself and is the father of Shu (air) and Tefnut (moisture).

Shu and Tefnut had two children, Geb (earth) and Nut (sky). This pair is pictured above wearing brown and blue, respectively. In some versions, their father, Shu, is jealous of the incestuous relationship of Geb and Nut and has squeezed himself in between them—”air” between “earth” and “sky.”

Moving beyond the creation of the cosmos, Shu and Tefnut have four children, the pairs Isis and Osiris (the good guys) and Seth (evil) and Nephis (good).

Genesis 1 in the Bible clearly describes the same cosmos as the Egyptian version (and those of other ancient pagan cultures). Clearly, the Bible teaches that the God we worship is Creator of all that exists. To me, that is indisputable. But at the same time, the description presented in Genesis 1 is too much like the pagan myths (but with Yahveh replacing all the pagan gods) and too little like the universe we live in to be taken literally. I would describe it as a polemic against the pagan versions, presented allegorically, like prophetic vision and Jesus’ parables.

The Bible’s use of non-Biblical sources

Still scandalized that the Bible stoops to make use of non-Biblical sources?

In the same way that modern scholarly writers frequently cite earlier sources, so did the Biblical writers. As I mentioned in some detail in Gods and Demons (under “Source Materials”), there are some 100 Biblical references to non-canonical sources actually cited by name by the Scriptural writers. A list can be found on Wikipedia.

Since few of these are now extant, you will often hear them referred to as “lost books of the Bible.” This terminology is unfortunate because it implies that they are inspired works that have somehow slipped through the cracks of history. Not so—I’m pretty sure that if God cared enough to oversee their writing in the first place, He would have protected them from loss.

But what if some of those lost writings were inspired? Then I’m quite comfortable assuming that they were written for a specific time and/or place in history and are no longer relevant. I refuse to waste my energy speculating on possibilities like that since it is all in God’s hand.

Another “but”: If inspired text references other writings, shouldn’t we consider them as inspired as well? Consider the following, for example,

[19] Now the rest of the acts of Jeroboam, how he warred and how he reigned, behold, they are written in the Book of the Chronicles of the Kings of Israel.
—1 Kings 14:19 (ESV)

What this tells me is that the Biblical writers researched their material. It wasn’t merely whispered in their ears by the Holy Spirit. When Christian writers today cite Josephus, they are acknowledging that he was a 1st Century historian who had access to sources that are now unavailable. We believe that Josephus was mostly pretty accurate, so we use what he says where it makes sense, even though we know that (a) he did make occasional demonstrably incorrect statements; and (b) he did write with certain political biases, for a Roman audience. When we cite him without qualification, we are endorsing (at least provisionally) the material applicable to our own work, but not at all the rest of his writings. When a Biblical writer does the same, we aren’t to think that the source material is infallible, just that the Holy Spirit has infallibly endorsed the ideas gleaned from it.

Another use of the term “lost books of the Bible” is in reference to the so-called deuterocanonical (“second canon”) books. These include the apocryphal and pseudepigraphal books found, for example, in Catholic bibles. Also sometimes included are various “gospels” that some folks think should be regarded as canon. They are not “lost” in the sense of being non-extant. All I’ll say about these is that many good books have been written about the selection of Christian canon, and I’m happy to take the position that the Church Fathers did the best possible job in setting the official canon. Though there is much I think can be learned from these sources regarding historical and cultural issues, and common beliefs that were held by ancient peoples, I agree that they cannot be considered inerrant.

Random pages from The Complete 54-Book Apocrypha: 2022 Edition with the Deuterocanon, 1-3 Enoch, Giants, Jasher, Jubilees, Pseudepigrapha & the Apostolic Fathers. ©Covenant Press

The Bible also contains a number of actual quotations from extrabiblical sources like the Book of 1 Enoch. That a non-canonical source was quoted does not mean that the source was Spirit-inspired, only that the Spirit approved the material from that source that was used by the Biblical author. That a passage from 1 Enoch was quoted by Jude and Peter likewise does not imply that the Book of 1 Enoch was inspired; but it does invest the quoted passage with a “seal of authenticity.” In other words, Jude and Peter were inspired in their restating of the quoted words.

I think that we sometimes err in not paying enough attention to such quoted material. Consider, for example,

14 It was also about these that Enoch, the seventh from Adam, prophesied, saying, “Behold, the Lord comes with ten thousands of his holy ones,
15 to execute judgment on all and to convict all the ungodly of all their deeds of ungodliness that they have committed in such an ungodly way, and of all the harsh things that ungodly sinners have spoken against him.”
—Jude 1:14–15 ESV

Jude may be the most underrated book of the Bible. At first glance it seems to have a very simple theme: In times past, and still today, God condemns heresy and wickedness. We are familiar with most of the historical examples of bad behavior given in Jude. Most studies treat them as simple examples of sinful humanity. I think there is way more to it than that. Pending a future blog on the subject, I’m just going to state now that the verses quoted above can’t be understood without also reading the source material, which in this case is still available.

Genesis 1:1–5, Day 1

Posted on:

Last modified on:

  1. Before I begin…
  2. Moving on…
  3. Hermeneutics and the Golden Rule of Biblical Interpretation
  4. Limitations of Science
  5. Proving the Bible
  6. Moses was a prophet!
  7. Previous posts in this series on the topic of creation
  8. Revisiting Genesis 1
  9. Prologue: Gen 1:1–5
  10. The overwhelming problem with Light on Day 1:
    1. The definition of light
    2. The source of light
    3. sh’kinah
    4. “Let there be light…”
  11. Interpreting verses 1:3–2:3
  12. A better idea
    1. What was the cultural background?
    2. So, what are my views?
    3. What point was God then making?
  13. Bibliography

Before I begin…

Before getting into this, I’ve been asked why I keep alienating my friends by harping on a version of Creationism that most of them consider to be unbiblical. I can respond to that in several ways:

  • First, I’m not really “harping” on it at all. This is a multipart series that I’ve planned for quite a while, to replace something I did years ago. I’ve still got two or three chapters to write before I’m finished with it. I did the same thing with my series on The Jewish Feasts.
  • I’ve been vitally interested in both theology and astrophysics since, literally, my pre-teen years. I write about what interests me most.
  • I don’t consider that one’s interpretation of Genesis 1 is a “fundamental of the faith“, but many of my friends do, and I am convinced that the currently mandatory “Genesis Flood Theory” is an unnecessary stumbling block for many lost souls.
  • Although many wonderful Christians would refuse to fellowship with me because I’m not a Young Earth Creationist, I don’t feel the same about them; but I suppose I’d like to convince them that I’m “righter than they are.”

As stated below, “With respect to the question of Creation, the central, foundational Truth of all Scripture is that the One, True, Eternal, Triune God, by His own power, created and sustains all else that exists in the cosmos.

Moving on…

My views are driven by several axioms:

  • God is both omnipotent and sovereign, so He can do whatever He wants to do, however He wants to do it!
  • The Bible, as originally written, is the inerrant, irrevocable, Word of God.
  • The Bible we now possess (at least insofar as the accepted canonical books are concerned) is substantially the same holy Word as the originals, but subject to a very limited extent to human error in translation and interpretation.
  • Correct interpretation (exegesis) of Scripture requires a consistent hermeneutic, which among other factors, includes recognition that some scripture is not meant to be taken literally, as discussed in the next section in relation to The Golden Rule of Biblical Interpretation.
  • A consistent hermeneutic also must require recognition of the cultural background of both the writer and the ancient reader.
  • Though Holy Scripture is as valid and vital today as it ever was, correct interpretation demands unequivocally that modern culture and tradition not be anachronistically imposed on the writers and readers of the day in which they were written.
  • Because God is not a liar or an author of confusion, we must recognize that the testimony of God’s Word cannot conflict with the testimony of His Created World when both are rightly understood.

Hermeneutics and the Golden Rule of Biblical Interpretation

“When the plain sense of Scripture makes common sense, seek no other sense; therefore, take every word at its primary, ordinary, usual, literal meaning unless the facts of the immediate context, studied in the light of related passages and axiomatic and fundamental truths, indicate clearly otherwise.”–Dr. David L. Cooper (1886-1965),
founder of The Biblical Research Society

The above quote is known by many expositors as “The Golden Rule of Biblical Interpretation.” I read somewhere that this has often been shortened to “When the plain sense of Scripture makes common sense, seek no other sense, lest it result in nonsense.”

Implicit in the above is the assumption that the “plain sense of Scripture” sometimes does not seem to make sense. Certainly, when that is the case, you must first question your own common sense, but that doesn’t always solve the problem.

Few conservative Bible scholars believe that every word of Scripture is meant to be understood literally.

That is troubling to many, because the alternative opens the door to subjectivism and arbitrary conclusions. Yet almost all the great conservative Bible commentators practice a hermeneutic (a set of formal principles for Biblical interpretation) that allow for non-literal text, including parables, figures of speech, anthropomorphism, poetic exaggeration, and a host of other confusing factors. Not to mention translational difficulties.

None of that subtracts from the central truth that “all Scripture is God-breathed.” It is axiomatic to me that the Bible is inerrant in its original language and the original manuscripts. Yet some folks read my opinions, especially respecting emotional themes like creation, and make snide comments like, “So you believe it’s inerrant except when it isn’t!”

So, to clarify, I don’t think there are any substantive problems with corruption of our Scriptures over the millennia. There are, however, problems with translation, but few of those are impossible to unravel, with sufficient attention to the linguistic and cultural background of the inspired humans who penned the words, and those to whom the words were written.

There are also “mysteries.” Most Evangelicals are happy to admit that Paul revealed things hidden within Scripture that were mysteries with respect to the New Testament Church. The Church itself being one of the chief mysteries! The dual advents of Messiah are another mystery now revealed. Yet many seem unwilling to consider that some things are still mysterious.

What I consider to be the biggest factor of all that contributes to doctrinal confusion and infighting in the Church is that some misinterpretations are imbedded into a nearly impenetrable wall of tradition.

Unfortunately, the reason there are so many Christian denominations in the world, and the reason they often have so much trouble getting along, is that each has its own particular list of what constitutes “axiomatic and fundamental truths.” For example, I was brought up in a “fundamentalist” sub-denomination of Baptists that teaches there is no such thing as a universal Church of all believers; only local churches are Biblical. To them this is an axiomatic and non-negotiable Truth, based in part on the simple fact that the Greek word translated “church” is ecclesia, which literally means “assembly.” After all, how can people scattered across the world and across many ages possibly assemble together?

With respect to the question of Creation, the central, foundational Truth of all Scripture is that the One, True, Eternal, Triune God, by His own power, created and sustains all else that exists in the cosmos.

That fact is stated clearly and concisely in just one verse: Genesis 1:1.

As for what that process looked like and how we should interpret Genesis 1:2–2:3, I regard that as still a mystery.

A 6,000-year-old universe and the Genesis Flood Theory of today’s Young Earth Creationists does not meet the commonsense test, not because God can’t do whatever He wants, but because the clear evidence of centuries of careful observation and analysis by very smart and dedicated professionals, both Christians and otherwise, can’t be ignored. God is not the Author of Confusion. He doesn’t plant lies in front of our face to test our faith.

Moreover, the universe is demonstrably dynamic, changing over time even as we observe. That isn’t “evolution”, it’s simply the application of forces and interactions decreed by God. We understand the physics of supernovae (the implosion of giant stars) and we observe them happening. We understand the process of star formation, and we see examples of every stage of that process. We can’t see the movement of stars and galaxies, but we can measure their movements using Doppler shift, similar to the clocking of a speeding car.

Limitations of Science

When I was young, scientific method was viewed as a simple, 3-step process:

  1. State a hypothesis.
  2. Form a tentative theory.
  3. “Prove” the theory, which then becomes a law.

But so many of the “laws” found under that paradigm have been subsequently found to be limited in scope (for example, Newton’s laws of motion are now known to be invalid for very large and very small masses), that the paradigm has changed:

Now, hypotheses still become tentative theories, but once a theory has become so well proved that it is accepted as true by most authorities on the subject, it still doesn’t get promoted to “law”. That is why it is utterly meaningless to say that “The Big Bang Theory” is just a theory!

Scientists now look for certain characteristics of a theory to judge how “well established” it is:

  • Obviously, the more evidence supports a theory, and the less that appears to contradict it, the stronger it becomes. This evidence may be experimental, or it may be observational. If it is statistical in nature, then the results must be well within a recognized margin of error.
  • To be considered a truly “scientific“, a theory must be judged to be “falsifiable.” That means that for all practical purposes, if there is no conceivable way that a theory can ever be proven false, then it must remain speculative in the minds of those who are not predisposed to take it on faith. This principle is the tool of choice for those who wish to exclude all discussion of religion, or “Intelligent Design“, as an alternative explanation.
  • For a theory to become intrenched as factual, it is also necessary for it to successfully produce demonstrably true predictions, by means either of observation, logical arguments, or mathematics.
  • The strongest theories are those that can be expressed by mathematics, because mathematics is the only truly “exact science“. Two plus two always equals four in our base 10 number system. The circumference of a circle divided by its diameter always equals pi (3.1415926…) in a Euclidean frame of reference.

Proving the Bible

Something I see online over and over again online is well-meaning Christians exclaiming over interesting archaeological finds that, “They prove that the Bible is correct.” No, they don’t! Science will never prove Scripture, and that is by God’s design, because He wants us to live by faith, not by sight. The most that science can do for us is to confirm the faith that God has already supplied to us.

At the same time, if we are worried that science will contradict our faith, then our faith is weak to begin with!

God has written of Himself in both Scripture and creation. The purpose of science is to help us understand creation. Embrace it!

Moses was a prophet!

According to Scripture, Moses was the greatest prophet of all times, other than Jesus. He didn’t personally see any of the events of Genesis, so how did he know what to write? Both the Old and New Testament contain numerous references to non-canonical source writings. Moses himself references The Book of the Wars of the Lord (no longer extant) in Numbers 21:14, which recorded some contemporary events, but I know of no sources that he could have used for events prior to the invention of writing. He could have gotten his information only from God. After-the-fact prophecy, so to speak.

How was that information communicated to him? Perhaps verbally, because we know that he and God talked to each other directly. Having nothing concrete to go by, I personally assume that from Genesis 11:10 forward, Moses’ inspiration was primarily verbal.

Verses 10–32 of chapter 11 constitute one of eleven so-called toledoth in Genesis. These primarily genealogical blocks of Scripture were included by Moses and are believed to be intended as section dividers.

Because the first 11+ chapters of Genesis consist of abbreviated, flowery accounts of earthshaking historical events, I see them as poetic discourse, a different genre from what follows. For that reason, I suspect that these chapters were conveyed, at least in part, via visions or dreams. There is a theological label for prophetic visions of past events: Preterism. A “full preterist” believes that all prophecy describes the past, in effect dismissing the possibility that prophets could foretell the future. I am far, far from that position! I am a “partial preterist” in that I refuse to dismiss the possibility that God can also reveal the unseen past to his prophets.

Typically, prophets preached and reported the content of visions and dreams, but not necessarily their interpretations.

Previous posts in this series on the topic of creation

In The Hijacking of Creationism, I laid out several of the views that Evangelical scholars have historically held in order to account for the apparent ancient age (13.8 billion years) of the universe. In particular, I focused on The Genesis Flood Theory, and its popularizer, Henry M. Morris. Today, 1/10/2024, I expanded on my bio of Dr. Morris. Yes, I am a little bit brutal with him, but his writings were frequently brutal towards those who disagreed with him.

In Does Science Trump Theology? I explore the intellectual domains covered by the two disciplines, similarities in the two, and how they should work together in Bible interpretation.

In Fountains of the Deep I draw on my own geological engineering background to present what I believe to be the most likely mechanism of the Genesis Flood. This mechanism is unlikely to have caused the distortion of the earth’s surface that followers of Morris demand. Incidentally, the 13.8-billion-year age of the universe is as firmly rooted in astrophysics and cosmology as the 4.54-billion-year age of earth is in geology. One of these days I’d like to hear a Young Earth Creationist explain how the Genesis Flood accounts for the cosmologic appearance of age.

In Geology a Flood Cannot Explain I randomly describe, from my own professional knowledge, a number of well-known geological features on earth that absolutely could not have been affected by a flood of any magnitude.

Fluid Mechanics courses for civil engineers are mostly irrelevant to understanding of the Genesis Flood, because they focus primarily on hydrostatics (forces exerted by water pressure on fixed structures like dams and canal locks), and laminar flow in engineered open channels and pipes. To the extent that they cover turbulent flow in natural channels like riverbeds, the primary interest is erosion of friable soils, sands and gravels. Before erosion can occur in solid rock, weathering must first break the rock down into smaller pieces, which is a process which usually takes years, if not centuries or longer. [I explore this fact in a post, Geology and the Saudi Sinai, part of a series on false evidence for believing that “the real Mt. Sinai” is in Saudi Arabia.]

Revisiting Genesis 1

I would like to take another look at the first few verses of Genesis 1 to present some ideas that you may not have considered before.

Prologue: Gen 1:1–5

Below, I present three very legitimate translations. The first is from an Evangelical favorite, the English Standard Version (ESV). The second is from the Jewish Publication Society (JPS). The third is from a new work, The Hebrew Bible, translated by Robert Alter over a 30-year period. Alter is a modernist, and not someone I would look to for dogma or Christian commentary, but from reading his books, I am convinced that he is, to his core, a top authority on Biblical Hebrew and Ancient Near Eastern literature. I don’t believe that his translations are colored by any sectarian presuppositions, and that makes him my top comparator while trying to separate what the Hebrew Bible says from what tradition claims that it says.

1 In the beginning, God created the heavens and the earth. 2 The earth was without form and void, and darkness was over the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God was hovering over the face of the waters.

3 And God said, “Let there be light,” and there was light. 4 And God saw that the light was good. And God separated the light from the darkness. 5 God called the light Day, and the darkness he called Night. And there was evening and there was morning, the first day.
— Genesis 1:1-5 (ESV)

1 When God began to create heaven and earth— 2 the earth being unformed and void, with darkness over the surface of the deep and a wind from God sweeping over the water— 3 God said, “Let there be light”; and there was light. 4 God saw that the light was good, and God separated the light from the darkness. 5 God called the light Day, and the darkness He called Night. And there was evening and there was morning, a first day.
— Genesis 1:1-5 (JPS)

1 When God began to create heaven and earth,
2 and the earth then was welter and waste and darkness over the deep and
God’s breath hovering over the waters, 3 God said, “Let there be light.” And
there was light. 4 And God saw the light, that it was good, and God divided
the light from the darkness. 5 And God called the light Day, and the darkness
He Called Night. And it was evening and it was morning, first day.
— Genesis 1:1-5 (Alter)

Before considering the difficulties posed by creation of light on “Day 1” (verses 3–5), we first need to consider verses 1 and 2.

Verse 1: I think that the ESV Study Bible, with a couple amendments, states the interpretive problem in verse 1 fairly well:

[Verse 1] can be taken as a summary, introducing the whole passage; or it can be read as the first event, the origin of the heavens and the earth (sometime [on or] before the first day), including the creation of matter[, energy], space, and time. This second view (the origin of the heavens and the earth) is confirmed by the NT writers’ affirmation that creation was from nothing (Heb. 11:3; Rev. 4:11).

Heavens and the earth here means “everything.” This means, then, that “In the beginning” refers to the beginning of everything. The text indicates that God created everything in the universe, which thus affirms that he did in fact create it ex nihilo (Latin “out of nothing”). The effect of the opening words of the Bible is to establish that God, in his inscrutable wisdom, sovereign power, and majesty, is the Creator of all things that exist.
— Dennis, Lane T. and Wayne Grudem, eds., The ESV Study Bible. Accordance electronic edition, version 2.0. Wheaton: Crossway Bibles, 2008 (emphasis added, my additions are in brackets).

Probably half of the sources I use assume that verse 1 is a summary for what follows, ignoring the fact that none of what follows explicitly mentions the origins of the earth as a rocky planet covered by water. This view necessarily assumes that God created the individual building blocks (sub-atomic particles, atoms and molecules, and the forces that bind them) concurrently with forming them into the finished product. This is not outrageous but leads to a crucial contradiction which I will discuss below—namely that light is produced by matter, and is a manifestation of electromagnetism, which is an essential binding force.

The other half of my sources take the “first event” approach. Most of those place verse 1 on day 1. If you take it prior to day 1, then you more or less put yourself potentially in the “Gap Theory” camp, which I have occupied, but which is anathema to Young Earth Creationists because it can imply death before The Fall. I’ll save my comments on that objection for another post in this series. Unfortunately, this view is subject to the same contradiction regarding electromagnetic binding.

The ESVSB contention that “[the] Heavens and the earth … means ‘everything’” assumes that the wording of the Scripture is a merism, a figure of speech that encompasses the first element, the last element, and everything in between. This assumption is not provable, but rather can only be taken on faith—which I do. It is a figure of speech used frequently in the Bible.

The term “the heavens” is hashamayim in Hebrew. It is a plural form and is usually rendered as such in translations. Up to seven heavens were recognized in ancient literature, but most scholars today differentiate between just three heavens:

  1. The atmosphere around and above us.
  2. The cosmos beyond earth’s atmosphere.
  3. The heavenly realm inhabited by God and his host.

I would rather prefer a more general statement that the term “heavens” means everything above the surface of earth: As explained below, Moses and his readers would have envisioned several elements:

  1. The sky of air and birds.
  2. A solid dome (the “firmament“) from which hang the suspended sun, moon and stars.
  3. An ocean above, connected at the edges to the ocean below, and held up by the dome, (KJV, “firmament”).
  4. The home of God and His Divine Host.

The first event view is supported in particular by the JPS and Alter translations above (“began to create”), which place verse 1 at the beginning of what might be interpreted as a string of creation events, those described in the remainder of the chapter, and anything subsequent.

Verse 2: In verse 2, there are actually four separate interpretive issues, which I will gloss over here:

  1. Without form (or formless) and void” and other translations, such as Alter’s “welter and waste.” The Hebrew, tohu wabohu, is linguistically of limited use to our understanding, because its usage in literary history is insufficient to allow a definite interpretation. Guesses range from “total chaos” to “undeveloped and unpopulated.” Halter deliberately chose his alliterative nouns to emulate the poetic language of the Hebrew rather than to take a position on precise meaning. Whatever the meaning here, I have generally pictured the state of the planet as an earth totally covered by water and shrouded in mist, which works very well with a Gap Theory and a flooded earth. However, I’ll mention another (better?) view below.
  2. Darkness.” The Hebrew choshek can mean things like darkness (perhaps because light is absent), or obscurity because light has been masked or reflected away. Again, obscurity works best with Gap Theories, but see below.
  3. The Deep.” The Hebrew tehom means either the deep sea, or the deep source waters of terrestrial springs which were viewed as interconnected with each other and with the sea (see Fountains of the Deep, where I discuss this in some detail).
  4. The Spirit of God“, “a wind from God”, or “God’s breath.” The Hebrew ruach, can mean any of these things, and probably means all of them here. See God with the Wind for an in-depth discussion.

The overwhelming problem with Light on Day 1:

The definition of light

Just what is “light”, anyway? If you think of it as simply, “the absence of dark”, then you are way off base—it’s the other way around. As a noun, “dark” denotes a concept (the absence of light), rather than a tangible thing. “Light” is something very real and specific. I suspect that all of my readers have had enough education to realize that light is electromagnetic energy. All of you will no doubt have seen some version of a spectrum diagram:

The problem is that most folks have a tendency to think of visible light as something that is fundamentally different from the rest of the spectrum, because our vision only detects wavelengths in a narrow band between about 400 and 700 nanometers. But the wavelength of electromagnetic energy is really an expression of how energetic the wave is. X-rays and gamma rays are fundamentally the same thing as visible light, just more energetic. Radio waves, radar, and microwaves are fundamentally the same thing as visible light, just less energetic. All of these things are emitted by matter, travel at roughly 186,000 mps as waves, and are detected in the form of massless particles called photons.

So, if God literally created light on a literal Day 1, did He create just visible light, or the entire spectrum? If He just created visible light, then I have to ask, “visible to whom?” Humans all differ slightly in their light sensitivity. Bats, most amphibians, and many fish and insects see well into the infrared. Many species of insects, fish, and even mammals (including dogs and cats) can see into the ultraviolet. Using instrumentation, humans can now “see” all wavelengths of electromagnetism.

And what do we even count as visible to a normal human? Sunlight reaching Earth’s surface on a sunny day is around 52 to 55 percent infrared, 42 to 43 percent visible light, and 3 to 5 percent ultraviolet. A biologist might say that “visible” means detectable using only our eyes, but we also detect longer and shorter wavelengths with other organs.

On the long-wave side of the spectrum, infrared (“below red”) is felt as heat on our skin; microwaves can penetrate skin, and if powerful enough, could even boil the water in blood and cells near the surface; and even longer UHF and VHF radio waves have been documented to set up resonant vibrations in structures like teeth with metallic fillings.

On the short-wave side of the spectrum, ultraviolet (“above violet”), which can cause sunburn and later melanoma; x-rays penetrate completely through our bodies and can cause damage to inner organs over time or can cause or kill cancers; unshielded gamma rays can cause catastrophic damage to human bodies.

Contrary to the diagram above, cosmic rays are not primarily light or even electromagnetic energy in any sense, but rather are characterized by alpha and beta particles (helium nuclei and protons) traveling at close to the speed of light, and thus possessing some of the same quantum properties as light.

The source of light

Light that reaches us from the sun is largely in the range of visible and near-visible light, but it starts out in the sun’s reactive core as gamma rays, high energy (short wavelength) byproducts of nuclear fusion. These gamma rays begin a “random walk” out of the sun’s core and through its conduction zone, repeatedly colliding with particles in the dense surrounding soup of hydrogen and helium ions, changing directions randomly, over and over again, and gradually losing energy (thus shifting to more benign longer wavelengths). Eventually, after something like 100,000 to a million years, they reach the sun’s surface and fly off in all directions at the speed of light, 186,282 miles per second.

Structure of the sun, from theuniverse-michael-lawson.weebly.com

An even more important consideration (mentioned above) is that, in the universe God created, electromagnetic energy (let me just call it “light” here, for brevity) is always associated with matter. There are a number of ways that light can be generated, but it always begins with matter. I’ll mention a possible exception below, under the heading “sh’kinah“, but for now, I’m talking about the light that all of us experience.

It is worth mentioning that all light is invisible until it strikes a detector. If you are in an empty, dark place and someone shines a flashlight past you, you may see the glowing source, but you will not see any trace of the beam, which consists only of a jiggling electromagnetic field, unless it strikes an air or dust molecule and reflects into your eye.

Most light in the universe is generated by stars like our sun, but all matter generates light, usually much less energetic than stellar gamma rays but still light, even if it is well below our range of sight. The human retina is populated by several types of light receptor: “cones” for detecting color when the light intensity is strong enough, and “rods” for detecting black and white in low light situations. My cat, Anna, can see me very well in a darkened (but not totally dark) room, because her retinas are mostly populated by “rods”.

Matter that is not heated to a glow, still generates heat, and that heat energy is radiated as light in the infrared region. If raised to a high enough temperature, the energy of the radiated light will eventually climb into the visible region, first red, and when hot enough, all the way to the blue side of the spectrum.

[Note: This is why the red and blue markings on faucets and automobile heater controls are so confusing and counterintuitive to me. To any scientist and most engineers, it should be red for cold and blue for hot, in spectral order.]

I took the photo of Anna, below, using an infrared sensor. The color isn’t real. The sensor’s pixels map the wavelengths of the infrared light in the scene and use an algorithm to determine the temperature that the pixel is “seeing”. False color is then added to encode it, as per the scale on the left. The warmest parts of the photo are her eyes, about 96°F. Next warmest is her face, followed by her tummy and legs. Her cold nose and the thick fur on her back and tail matches the cooler temperatures of the table she’s lounging on and the room to the right. The blue areas, our front door and glazed side panels, are quite cold. It was winter, and the windows here are single-glazed and very poor insulators.


In this photo, the small amount of heat registered from the window is a combination of heat from Anna and the room itself, being reflected back towards my sensor, heat generated by the window glass itself, and heat from outside conducted (see below) through the glass and woodwork.

All matter generates heat provided that its temperature is above absolute zero (−459.67°F). In the presence of any heat at all, the sub-atomic particles in atoms and molecules vibrate. The quantum mechanical mechanism causing this is beyond my scope here, but that vibration causes a release of energy in the form of heat. Heat energy is propagated in one or more of three ways:

  • Conduction – If two objects are touching each other, then the heat stored in the hotter will flow to the cooler (that’s the “first law of thermodynamics”).
  • Convection – In a gas or liquid, heat energy from a hot container will flow to the fluid by conduction and then the heated fluid will rise, setting up a convection current in the liquid.
  • Radiation – Whether or not either of the above occur, there will always be some heat flow in the form of electromagnetic radiation. To me, that is light, whether I can see it or not!

Absolute zero is theoretically unobtainable, because an object at absolute zero would cease all motion, including vibrations within the nucleus and movement of the electrons. All liquids and gasses (including the atmosphere) at this temperature would immediately solidify and collapse to a dense, inert lump, which I don’t believe describes the condition of earth in Genesis 1:2.

This is why I think that it would make no sense for light to have been created subsequent to the creation of matter in Genesis 1:1, whether you interpret that as a summary or a first event.

Since light is so intimately connected with matter, it is unthinkable to me that light would have come first.

Verses 4 and 5 are also difficult for me to accept in a literal sense. “Day and night” are conceptual nouns, and night simply refers to the shadow caused on one side of earth as it rotates away from the sun. But the sun isn’t created until Day 4. Some would say that this verse is where God created time. But time, as now understood by physicists, is part of the fabric of the universe itself (see Implications of God’s Omnipresence and Eternity in Space-Time).

sh’kinah

God’s own sh’kinah is also a light source, and one not connected with matter. It is the light source that led the Israelites out of Egypt, that lit up the top of Mt. Sinai, that resided in the Holy of Holies in the Tabernacle and later the Temple, and that was described in the visions of several of the prophets.

Some commentators have suggested that God’s sh’kinah is the source of the light that God “created” on Day 1. This is absolutely a possibility, but if true, even if it functioned in exactly the same way as the light that we are familiar with, is it meaningful to say that God “created light” on Day 1 if the light he created was fundamentally different from the light that we know? On Day 4, God assigned the responsibility for light-bearing to the sun, moon and stars. In any case, I think the sh’kinah is one of God’s native characteristics, not a later creation.

“Let there be light…”

The Hebrew for this phase is yehi or. With its many linguistic modifiers, Yehi appears 3,561 times in scripture, so it is well understood. To my knowledge, there is complete agreement on the translation here, “let there be“. I am not aware of any context in which it clearly denotes a creative act. It is like saying, “Hey bub, flip on the light, will ya’?”

Interpreting verses 1:3–2:3

As for me, I don’t think that Genesis 1:3–2:3 can be a literal description of how God created the cosmos, because these verses do not describe the immensely complex universe in which we live!

In The Hijacking of Creationism, I mentioned a number of alternative theories proposed by conservatives to explain this passage, as listed in Millard Erickson’s Christian Theology. Another such list is presented below:

Concordist and Non-Concordist Interpretations of Genesis 1, from an article at biologos.com, “Comparing Interpretations of Genesis 1“, by Deborah Haarsma and Loren Haarsma

The authors of the above table define “concordism” as follows:

In concordist interpretations, God made the earth using the sequence of events described in Genesis 1. In non-concordist interpretations, God created the earth using a different timing and order of events than those described Genesis 1.

According to 19th century theologian, minister and writer, C.I. Schofield, Genesis 1 describes God’s miraculous 6-day rebuilding of an ancient earth after a previous judgement (of earlier humans and/or angelic beings) by inundation. This is a Gap interpretation, from the left side of the table.

What has long intrigued me about Schofield’s Gap Theory is that in the sequence listed, Genesis 1 describes precisely how earth would most likely have recovered from a general flood like that of Noah’s day. If that is true, then both floods were miraculous inundations of the entire planet, and the unnaturally rapid recovery in both cases was also miraculous. This is why I have for years called myself a “gap guy“, or more recently, a “two-flood” guy.

Still, I am no longer adamant about Gap Theory, because it can’t be proven one way or the other, and I don’t share Schofield’s opinion that the judgement leading to the earlier flood was connected to angelic corruption on earth. There is no Biblical evidence of angelic rebellion before Satan appears in the Garden of Eden.

More importantly, after doing extensive study during the last several years in the course of thinking about this series on Creation and another post on Gods and Demons, I feel drawn to a different interpretation that would be much more comprehensible to the people in Moses’ day and well beyond.

A better idea

What was the cultural background?

Regarding the culture of Moses’ day, it is inconceivable that he or his readers would have had the intellectual tools needed to process concepts like mass, energy, the nature of light, or even cosmically vast distances and time scales or a spherical earth.

We tend to think of ancient civilization as a scattering of isolated small city states like Sumer, Akkad, Elam, and even Egypt on the far end of the Fertile Crescent, but they all had a common heritage going back to Babel and even to the Flood.

And even in the distant past there were frequent interactions among peoples. Both war and peace brought people together, either in conquest or in trade. Consequently, there were many similarities between regions, in culture and religion. Though the names and functions of the pagan gods differed somewhat from region to region, there was general agreement about the nature of the world and the duties of the godhead in maintaining its order.

Ancient Near East before Moses. http://www.hyperhistory.com 2016

The region that became Israel was part of this milieu. The Israelites were descended from Abraham, who was Mesopotamian. Their later heritage was Canaanite and then Egyptian. The Torah (“Teachings“, the “Five Books of Moses”) that God delivered to His people, had the singular purpose of revealing Himself and His Divine Will to humankind.

In Moses’ day, as in Noah’s and even Jesus’ and beyond, the Israelites shared the beliefs of their Ancient Near Eastern (ANE) neighbors about cosmology (the nature of the heavens and the earth). Though their concept was, of course, deeply flawed, it was functionally adequate for millennia, and it diminished God’s role only in that it ascribed His creation to false creators. The following diagram shows the essence of what was universally accepted as true cosmology in the ANE.

Note that this is also clearly the cosmology described in Genesis 1!

Composite artist’s conception of the Ancient Near Eastern view of cosmology. Source unlisted.

The earth was a roughly disk-shaped island floating on the sea (possibly supported on “the pillars of earth”) and covered with a dome, the “firmament” of KJV. The sea was not only below the earth and feeding its springs (the “fountains of the deep”), but also covered the dome above (the “waters above the firmament”). In some versions the dome was supported at its rim by a ring of mountains (the “pillars of heaven”). The sun and moon traveled across the sky below the dome, sinking into the sea or through doors in the west, and traveling back east through the underworld to rise again. The stars and planets followed fixed grooves beneath the dome. Rain occurred when windows in the dome (the “windows of heaven”) were opened by the gods.

No matter how one interprets Genesis 1, the central issue that had to be addressed by God was that each element in the above diagram was believed to either be a god or goddess, or to be governed by one. And, of course, it was believed that all owed its existence to one or more chief creator gods. Rather than “nothingness” before creation, the cosmos existed, but was in a state of chaos (formlessness, or tohu wabohu, as defined above); thus, creation amounted to bringing order out of disorder.

So, what are my views?

A Genesis 1 alternative that makes total sense to me now is related to historical observations that the Israelites shared the culture and cosmology of the surrounding peoples. The Genesis account and the Bible as a whole condemns the pagan polytheistic connection, but does nothing to dispel the cosmological misconceptions, which were still believed by most cultures, including Israel’s, well into the Christian era.

The chart below displays relationships recognized by many conservative theologians who hold to a literal, Concordist, interpretation of Genesis 1; however, rather than interpreting the chart as an account of literally how God created the physical cosmos, I think it is better understood as a very abbreviated poetic description of the finished product.

From Origins: Christian Perspectives on Creation, Evolution, and Intelligent Design,
by Deborah B. Haarsma and Loren D. Haarsma 

Understood in that way, it becomes one version of a Creation Poem Interpretation of Genesis 1. As such, it is essentially a polemic (a statement argumentatively refuting an opinion or doctrine held by others) against the creation myths of pagan cultures who credit their false gods, who most certainly did not create or rule the cosmos!

The ANE held no conception of infinite time or eternity. They thought no farther back than the initial chaos (compare Genesis 1:2), out of which arose the creator god, who then began to assemble the cosmos from the chaos. Only Yahweh claimed to be eternal and uncreated, and to create ex nihilo.

Whereas modern man sees existence as material in nature, with tangible substance and physical properties, it wasn’t enough for the ancients that something was visible and occupied space—as stated by John H. Walton in Ancient Near Eastern Thought and the Old Testament, it had to first “come into existence” metaphysically by being “separated out as a distinct entity, given a function, and given a name.”

A key insight that I have gleaned from Walton and others who have professionally studied the ANE is that the ancients viewed the ontological nature of the cosmos, i.e., “the nature of that which exists” in terms of function, whereas moderns view it in terms of substance. In other words, when a Big Bang Creationist like me thinks of God’s handiwork, I see mass and energy, bosons and fermions, stars and planets, rocks and trees, etc. A Young Earth Creationist similarly sees a universe of substance. To the ancients, in contrast, the substance of things is only incidental to their functions.

Consequently, I’m beginning to understand that God’s purpose in Genesis 1 was to ignore the misconceptions of the ANE regarding the physical nature of the cosmos, since that was a triviality to pretty much 100% of the population, and to say, in ways they would understand, “I, Yahweh, brought it into being [verse 1] and gave it function [the rest of Genesis 1].”

In this way of thinking,

  • Days 1 and 4 were about time, seasons, and the cosmic objects that differentiate them;
  • Days 2 and 5 were about the waters below and above, and about their denizens; and
  • Days 3 and 6 were about the land and its fecundity.

What point was God then making?

According to Walton, “The records of events in the ancient world were not given so that the reader could reconstruct the event. They were given so that the reader could understand the significance of the past for the present. In that sense, outcomes were more important than the events themselves.”

The pagan creation myth most familiar to modern scholars today is the Enuma Elish, from the Assyrian Library of Ashurbanipal at Nineveh. I’ll close this post with a comparison of Genesis 1 with this pagan document, which I think clearly illustrates God’s point:

From Origins: Christian Perspectives on Creation, Evolution, and Intelligent Design,
by Deborah B. Haarsma and Loren D. Haarsma 

Bibliography

Haarsma, Deborah B., Loren D. Haarsma, Origens: Christian Perspectives on Creation, Evolution, and Intelligent Design,2011, Grand Rapids: Faith Alive Christian Resources.

Walton, John H., Ancient Near Eastern Thought and the Old Testament, 2nd ed., 2018, Grand Rapids: Baker Academic.

Zuck, Roy B., Basic Bible Interpretation, 1991, Colorado Springs: Cook Communications Ministries

Next in series: Quantum Freewill